User:Soap/scratchpad: Difference between revisions

From FrathWiki
Jump to navigationJump to search
 
Line 1: Line 1:
==Giri tile and toy block scripts==
''If this page gets too long, see  '''[[Orphaned_languages_of_Teppala]]''  and ''[[User:Soap/history]].''  I may move old content from here to my website, wipe the page here, and start over with a much shorter page.
The canonical consonant inventory of Gĭri, the Middlesex and early Moonshine children's speech register, was:


Bilabials:                  m  b
==possible DRM verb matrix==
Coronals:                t  n  l
The irrealis forms were originally always padded by a following ''-si'', and this particle might still exist.
Palatals:                        y
Velars:                  kʷ  ŋ  (Ø)


And the vowels were /a i u/.  Thus there were 27 syllables, representable in various means based on the number three.  Giri had no writing systems of its own because the speakers    never lived independently; if they wrote at all, they used their parents' alphabets.  Nonetheless, when the [[proto-Moonshine]] people met the [[Players|Play people]], they were amazed at how young Play children adeptly wrote their language with  only two letters, stacked in two or even three dimensions to form shapes of arbitrary height, width, and depth. (This was an elaboration of a [[Late Andanese]] toy block script.) For political reasons,   the   Moonshines actually preferred the Play language to their own, but they soon set about creating toy block scripts for their children to play with as well.
This is for the [[Dolphin Rider]] language, but of a stage around 3370 AD, not ~4200 AD.  The verb matrix is defective and therefore the [[Players]] hate it. '''Stargazer''', aged 11, created a parody of the Dreamlandic language from what she'd heard from her older brother in the Play army.


===Symmetrical toy block scripts===
===overview===
A toy block set with a different block for each letter could be stored in a cube three blocks high.  However this would mean each syllable could be used only once, while many Giri words had duplicated syllables  because it was a children's speech register.
Except for the emphatic forms (EMP), these verbs take person marking endings only when there is an animate patient.  For the situations 1>3, 2>3, and 3>3, the verbs are endingless at least in the realis present.


====Single-width columns====
the irrealis might actually be an -i- infix, though for agreement only, and what ish ere labeled irrealis could be the new imperatives.
A lesser-used [[Late Andanese]] script involved placing blocks in sets of six, three blocks high and two blocks wide, to represent their 30-character syllabary.  These blocks had two colors.  Thus the Andanese used only 31 of the 64 possible block combinations (30 if not using blocks to also spell the spaces).


Using  three colors instead of two, the Moonshines could place two blocks to represent a consonant and one for a vowel.  Thus the Moonshines could represent the Giri language with just three block faces, and since each block had six sides, so only one style of block was needed. Although this system would theoretically produce  a more noisy, random-looking block wall when spelling long words, Giri was more repetitive by nature than Late Andanese, and the Moonshines figured it would balance out. But the Moonshines wanted something more artistic to compete with this very basic idea.
since imperatives are unmarked for volition, it needs only one conjugation, not three. this ideally means that the imperative is a conjugation of its own


===Struggles with early script designs===
===/bo/===
====The myth of the smarter child====
-BO verbs:
The Moonshines had recently published propaganda claiming that [[players|Play]] children were measurably smarter than other nations' adults, showing that Play children as young as five had mastered the Play toy block script, while adults unfamiliar with it could not even identify which parts of the script were the letters, and describing the very difficult grammar of the Play language, where, as above, Play children as young as five years old were able to communicate masterfully while foreign adults trying to learn the language struggled to tell the difference between nouns and verbs and wondered how the Players  managed to communicate in a language that had no pronouns and no person markers.


At first, the Moonshines had realized their claims were false; they needed the propaganda in order to arouse sympathy from foreign nations, who at the time had buried old hatreds in order to invade the Play nation, which they described as having an oppressive government with a poisonous ideology. Moonshine was the Players' only ally. The Moonshines hoped to fool their enemies into believing that Play children deserved to be spared simply because they were much smarter than children anywhere else, and indeed also smarter than adults.  
          PRESENT                PAST
        REALIS    IRREALIS    REALIS    IRREALIS
  1>2    bora      bola        borire    borepile
  2>1    bose      bō          borese    boresē
  3>1    bō        bō          borine    borepine
3>2    boka      bō          borie      borepā


However, as time passed, the war continued, and the Moonshines kept repeating their claims in diplomatic meetings with foreign nations. The Players themselves mostly did not bother with these types of meetings, as they were tied down fighting off the actual invading armies while Moonshine tried to soften the blows with diplomacy. Therefore there was never a time when the invading armies asked the Players to prove that they were more intelligent. Thus, eventually, with no means of disproving their claims, the Moonshine diplomats passed the propaganda down  to the younger generation of Moonshines, and these new diplomats actually believed the   claims.    They also assumed that Moonshine children were just as smart as the Players, and therefore that they could teach their children an extremely complicated script modeled after Play's without slowing down the rest of the Moonshine curriculum.
  ---    bo        bo
  EMP    boka     
  EMP    


====Mistaking an infinity for a large number====
This requires that  the vowels NOT analogize in the past tense forms to the /o/, which means it was a separate word at the time.
The Moonshines failed to understand the Play secret: in both their script and their language, what seemed like unfathomable complexity was actually a system based on zeroes, infinities, and ones:  numbers that could not be counted. Many word classes that were closed in most languages were open in Play, or else did not exist. When Moonshine linguists tried to describe Play's grammar in terms of countable categories, they kept finding more and more of what they were looking to categorize and did not know where to stop. For example,  in Moonshine and Leaper, there was a group of a few dozen verbs that could be embedded into nouns to create phrases such as "the book you gave me", but in Play, any  verb could be embedded into any noun.  Moonshines analyzing the language from the perspective of Moonshine took time to realize this, and until then, assumed that Play had a closed class of embeddable verbs that happened to  be extremely large.


This pattern continued when looking at Play more broadly as well.  With no particles, no pronouns, no person markers, no nouns, and no verbs, the Play  language simply  had no parts of speech.  Moonshine linguists attempting to count parts of speech  in the manner of Moonshine  added more and more categories until they realized  that every Play word would be in its own part of speech.    Aspects like this explained why outsiders found Play so difficult to understand, much less learn.
Since the past tense forms are etymologically /bo/ + a past tense carrier verb, it is possible that they remain that way.


Likewise, although the most popular Play toy block script  did take some time to learn, it was based on a design such that all possible block shapes spelled some valid Play word, and therefore it was impossible for even a toddler to misspell; they had simply made a different word. This was possible because the Play blocks  were not tied to syllables or even to phonemes.  The fact that there was no way to go wrong helped entice Play children to learn the script, but the Moonshines' ideas could not do this.
There appear to be irrealis forms /repise, repese/ parallelling those below, without a preceding bo-, because /bo/ itself turns into this. It seesm the irrealis forms were generated assuming syllable collapse and thus all four EMPs would just be /boka/.


==Moonshine circumfixes==
Bare past tense would be /bore/ (not /bori/).
:06:18, 1 April 2022 (PDT)
 
Moonshine's  circumfixes (e.g. s-[woman]-č "woman's bathroom") can arise from zero-marked accusatives and locatives, but rapid change and analogy is required.
===/nā/===
Note that /nā/ is also the reflex of what was originally supposed to be a new copula (still listed at [[Dreamlandic languages]]).  This copula ended up going to a different branch of the family, but its cognate would survive in DRM and therefore merge with these.  This means that DRM will either have no copula or will need yet another new one, and that some -nā verbs may not have desiderative meanings even historically.
 
-NĀ verbs:
 
          PRESENT                PAST
        REALIS    IRREALIS    REALIS    IRREALIS
1>2    nāre      nepile
2>1    nāse      nesē          (use above but replace
3>1    nāne      nepine            /bo/ with /nā/)
3>2    nā        nepā
 
---    nā        nā
EMP    nāse      nepise
EMP    nāse      nepese
This is the origin of ''pise'' and ''pese'', which became detached; ''pise'' means AGT:OBS and ''pese'' means OBS:AGT.  It is possible that these will be 3:4 and 4:3 therefore.
 
These are deponent verbs, not passives.  That is, the agent's volition is reversed, not their role in the action.
 
===other verbs===
 
 
There is at least one more set of endings: /-ri -se -ni -pi/. it is not clear what the irrealis forms would be.
 
It could be said that the endings form a set:
 
      REALIS
 
1    ra  se    a  ka
2    re  se  ne    e
3    ri  se  ni  pi
 
But because of sandhi, this is somewhat difficult to perceive. For example, it is possible that the /-a/ ending in the first row only appears after /bo/, which triggers a rule of /boa/ > /bō/, so the speakers would likely not know that it is underlyingly /a/ except possibly through patterning (note the third row being all /i/ where the first row is all /a/).
 
Note that /re/ is also the 1st person topic marker, which appears at the beginning of the sentence. It is possible that these two ''re''s will merge in form, even though the verb suffix is specifically 1>2, and that their uses may come to overlap.  It is unlikely that the topic markers will split into ra/re/ri because this would require three "dummy verbs" instead of one, with no clear reason to choose one over the other. That is, even if the topic marker is reanalyzed as a zero-stem verb, it must remain bound to the 2nd conjugation. The 2nd person topic marker is ''i'' and does not fit in this analysis at all.
 
There is another conjugation, 2b, which uses
re se ne se
 
And contains the verb ''ā-'', used for (perhaps) serial verbs and for compound verbs.  Unless this is regularized to just another type 2 conjugation.
 
===bathroom verb===
The so-called "bathroom verb", in MRCA /yan/, survives in Dreamlandic and becomes identical to /nā/ but without the initial /n-/.  It may be comparable to English "go" in that it has a much broader use. It would have merged with /yo/ "lay down" early on. 
 
NOTE: Because the original verb ended in /-n/, the above is only true if the senses merged after the deletion of that /n/. If strict inheritance is assumed, the bathroom verb PARTIALLY merges with the word for hand instead and its pattern is ''eniri enese enini enipi''.  (the n-n > n-r rule probably doesnt apply here because it would mess up the verbs.)
 
This construction shifts the object. That is, ''parebo-'' means "pee on ____", and ''parepō eni-'' means "go pee; excrete urine" and cannot accept another object in the clause.  Since the patient of such a verb must therefore always be third person, it may be that the verb endings above never actually appear.
 
This is not particularly needed in a language like Dreamlandic, and in fact would be more useful in Play, but Play survives by lexicalizing such verbs (''pati'' "urinate" vs ''pifu'' "urinate on") and does not have an object-shifting morpheme like this.
 
This word inherited its meaning from MRCA, and was preserved in Andanese and even into early Play (''yaŋa''), and therefore cannot just be a Dreamlandic vulgarism. Neither can the verb spread much from its original meaning.
 
====if a noun case====
If the ''eni-'' verb does not have person markers, it might contract into just being a suffix on the noun, as though it were an extended case.  Note that it does still  have tenses, though.  It is not clear what benefit this would bring to the language, but if it turns into a noun case (perhaps instrumental, even though instrumental exists analytically too) it will probably need a carrier verb and therefore make things less efficient, so it could be a poetic or expressive formation as in English.
 
The noun case would be OBL+eni, just like possessive is OBL+ne, but it's possible it may be generalized into OBL+ni if thise does not conflict with the genitive (which it would in past tense unless this is removed to a separate word).
===cipula verb===
the copula verb, if there is one, is ''rā ~ sā'' and appears to have the same endings as /bo/, so it's 1st conuiugation. this is related to ''ra ~ sa'' "victim" (which may bite on just one form) and therefore the copula was originally passive and cannot be used in a sentence with a patient.
 
===other grammar notes===
====floating past tense====
it is possible that ''ri'', unetymologically from ''nd-ə̀[C]-'', becomes a  floating past tense, if it would always take the same class of endings.  the reason this is considered unetymological is because it doesnt have three  forms like the verb endings.
 
====hand verb====
most likely actually not merged with above after all. expected pattern  is ''emara emese emā emaka''.
 
====imperatives====
:01:32, 21 January 2024 (PST)
 
It is possible that all imperatives on all persons are just the IRREALIS stem with no suffix, assuming the inherited syllabic /ṅ/ suffix first changed to /n/ and then disappeared.  The emphatics could appear, though, since the most semantically salient syllable of the verb will still be stressed.  (e-ra-NE-ka, etc)
 
If the imperative is captured as just an -n, like the genitive, it could turn the =i conj intoi -e. this would preseve -p, so -re -se -ne -pe.
 
==Melemosit==
:05:29, 17 July 2023 (PDT)
 
'''Melemosit''' is a nation that runs its economy on tuition fees and consists primarily of a large university that attracts adult students from around the world.  These other nations do not build their own universities because it is never beneficial in the short term for them to do so; even though they could theoretically win out in the long term, there is never enough support from the rulers of any of the other nations to make the economic sacrifice necessary in the short term to build a university, educate a large number of instructors, and convince the local population to attend the university.  Therefore Melemosit continues in its role for a long period of time.
 
There may be many such nations throughout history, in widely spread locations, but with little overlap in time.  These nations would attempt to be neutral in politics and therefore there would be little incentive for a second scholarly nation to arise when an established one was still prospering. 
 
'''Melemosit''' may be the name of the original or the most long-lasting of these nations, located in [[Nama]].  This is a trade language name, not part of any national language.  A common noun would be created to refer to a scholarly nation in general.
 
It is possible that the adult students in these schools are much younger than what would be considered adults on present-day Earth; adulthood began as early as age 10 in some nations for boys, and the most common age of majority worldwide was just 13.  This remained the case even during times of sustained peace when the median age rose and the birthrate declined.  Nonetheless, unlike universities on modern Earth, there would be no great incentive for students to enter university at the youngest possible age, so perhaps many of the students would be much older than this, and would enter university only after realizing that they could not find a stable career in some less intellectually demanding line of work.
 
==Dreamland  male-led societies==
:03:33, 4 June 2023 (PDT)
 
===Language===
Probably [[Ogili]], which was originally just the ruling class language, [[khulls|Leaper]], adopted by a traitorous group<ref>its been so long i forget who they are</ref> who eventually came to control eastern Dreamland. Even though Dreamland was later reconquered from the west, Ogili remained as a diplomatic language.
===Y chromosome===
:14:47, 27 April 2023 (PDT)
 
If the trait that makes men shorter is on the Y-chromosome, than a male with either trait can mate with any woman knowing that any male offspring will have the same trait as the father.  Moreover an intermediate expression of the phenotype is biologically impossible.
 
If it is on some other chromosome, it can be that  a Womb male raises Wand sons and vice versa (these are placeholder names: Womb is tall-female, Wand is tall-male).  And there can be a biologically intermediate type, although it would probably not be exactly in the middle, and it could be that one trait is dominant in any case.
 
In either situation, during the [[Cosmopolitan Age]], some bands of men abandoned their war against [[Moonshine]] to take over various populations of Cupbearers, becoming a ruling class because they are the only men in their territory who are taller than the average female height.  Though originally slightly built despite their height, these men raised sons who inherited the robust body type of the Cupbearers along with the taller stature of the Dreamers and allies. 
====Genetics====
;Y
If the important gene is on the Y chromosome ("Y-based"), the ruling class of men can mate with women freely, knowing that all of their sons will belong to the ruling class.  Men of both types will be identical in appearance apart from their stature, which means that the Dreamer men at the top of society will not be visibly more masculine in appearance than the men they rule over, unless they took pains to separate the women of society into two groups as well. 
 
;Z
If the important gene is on another chromosome ("Z-based", where Z means any non-sex chromosome), the Dreamers will need to keep track of which women are known to carry the prized tall-male gene, and draw  their wives from that group.  These women could be different in other ways as well, and though the Dreamer men would still mate freely with women outside the group, the sons of such marriages would not be assigned to either group until adolescence, and the daughters of such marriages would most likely not be assigned to either group at all. 
 
It is even possible that the husky body types of the original Cupbearer slaves will end up predominantly in the ruling class, with the original slim Dreamer body type coming to be associated with the slaves,  including the women.  This switch would be possible by depriving slave women of control over who they married, with the humble-bodied women and men alike kept around to produce descendants that were both small and weak, incapable of self-defense even against a Dreamer man who happened to be smaller than usual. 
 
;X
In theory, the gene could even be on the X chromosome, although it's not clear that this would lead to any situation different from Z, as the gene only affects the male growth pattern.Soon the robust body type came to be associated with the upper class, who still considered themselves Dreamers (but with a new name), and the slim body type came to be associated with the small-statured descendants of the Cupbearers. 
 
====Religion and social orientation====
These "kingly" societies will maintain the same feminist religion as the rest of the world, and may even continue to maintain an all-female priesthood, saying that they are not against women in any way, but only against Feminist men (that is, "Womb men" as labeled above).  Another possibility is that men would become priests, but only worship Enōra, as was the case among the truly all-male societies such as the Matrixes, a roving army who mated with women of other nations as they moved about and in the end contributed some founding members to the new Dreamer societies.
 
====Relations with Moonshine====
These Dreamer-led societies remained officially at war with Moonshine, and Moonshine declared that their mere existence was a violation of basic human rights, but said that the slave men needed to do the fighting rather than expecting Moonshine to invade and rescue them.  This was in keeping with Moonshine's belief that men were expendable and that a thousand men could die to save just one woman from other men before Moonshine would send in female soldiers.
 
==Linguolabials==
:04:56, 20 March 2023 (PDT)
See [[Tropical_Rim/Extension#Wax]] for one languiage that had linguolabial consonants. [[Lenian languages]] might as well. In both cases they come from palatalized labials. 
 
[[Poswa]] has linguolabials as optional realizations of /plw blw lw/ but there is no nasal or fricative member.  It is possible that Poswa's rare clusters /flw vlw/ could pass through a linguolabial stage and then move on to bilabial fricatives (still distinct from /fw vw/ because  they are not rounded).
 
==Vowel harmony violations==
:09:03, 31 December 2022 (PST)
The only word in the MRCA dictionary with /o/ and /e/ in adjacent syllables is '''kòŋe''' "slicing knife", which got that way because ''both'' of its vowels come from contraction of sequences. Yet it is possible that even here, analogy will change the word into something else and that the descendants therefore will disagree about the initial form. For example, to '''kùŋe''', as apparently one language has.
 
==Leaper's BA compounds and verbal embedding==
:16:23, 24 December 2022 (PST)
Leaper has a relative of the [[Play_language#BA_compounds|BA compounds]] of '''Play'''.  In Leaper, the compounds have "frozen out" and are no longer productive, so instead of an open class of verbs, there is a closed class of inflections whose meanings have diverged significantly from the verbs they originally descended from.  For example, one set of infixes marks an object as being visible to the speaker. 
 
Most, perhaps all, of these inflections make use of Leaper's analogical restoration of /ə/ in infixes, which labializes the preceding consonant and then disappears. This is why the system stopped being productive in Leaper even as it remained productive in Play.  Thus for example Leaper's cognate of Play ''mii'' "seen" is '''bʷĭ''', deriving from a hypothetical Gold /məgi/ instead of the /migĭ/ that actually existed. In proto-Moonshine it would be '''mʷi''', which would be pronounced differently depending on whether the speaker was male or female.
 
It is possible the structure is
 
NOUN.B +      NOUN.A                + CLASSIFIER + [P].
NOUN.B + [ʕ] + VERB.B[X,Y] + [Ø|s|k] + CLASSIFIER + [P].
 
The top row would be equivalent to Play's classic BA compound and the bottom row to '''verbal embedding'''. The [P] morpheme is only present when an ''external'' patient is 1P or 2P.
 
It is most likely that the infixed verbs are given in their bare B-stem (not A), and not with the '''-ʷ-''' labial infix that is cognate to Play's double vowel passive. This means it is not a BA compound nor a BB compound, as both of these compounds have important distinguishing characteristics that cannot be shoehorned into the verbal embedding paradigm.
 
==Eponyms, loanwords, and GUMPTION words==
:''Moved to [[User:Soap/gumption]].''
 
==Open scratchpad about intercultural differences==
:04:30, 1 January 2023 (PST)
This is a companion to the sections above and below, and is mostly about gender. Since women are taller than men in many cultures, the entire worldview is different, and ideas that would be ridiculed on Earth are accepted without a second thought.
 
This also describes differences between the individual cultures on the planet.
===Animal fables===
:06:10, 15 January 2023 (PST)
 
The '''Moonshines''' had many fables involving animals, similar to Aesop's fables, but animals in these stories were not always representative of their species.  That is, a story involving a crow and a sheep might revolve around something where it makes little difference what species the animals are.  Nonetheless, there are also stories in which the animals take on their characteristic roles, as if a sheep speaks for all sheep, and so on.  This type is the type that most commonly also includes a human character.
 
===Education inside the home===
:04:53, 7 January 2023 (PST)
[[Players]] view education inside the home as more humiliating than toilet training, as it is unpleasant and focuses unwanted attention on the child, as they are made to do something no one else around them needs to do, all while denied privacy.  Play schools are separate buildings, and if this  cannot be maintained due to war or other emergencies, children will not attend school.
 
===Stereotypes against Players and Play-speaking peoples===
:00:43, 17 July 2023 (PDT)
 
In the early 4200s, nearly the entire human population spoke either [[khulls|Leaper]] or [[babakiam|Play]], including tribes who continued to speak their ancestral languages in addition.  These two languages had significant dialectal variation, but in different ways: Leaper's [[Icecap|Moonshine]] dialect was by this time already a separate language in every manner except politically,  but the variation within Play was mostly in vocabulary: the grammar and phonology of Play were the same from one end of its territory to the other.
 
The Leapers considered Play to be childish, despite acknowledging its extreme grammatical complexity.  Therefore, Play speakers were depicted as struggling to speak, as if fighting against an inborn disability.  This was a step up for the Players, as they and their ancestors had for more than 2,000 years been depicted by many outsiders as literal children, a population lacking adult leaders and who by nature deserved to be controlled by outsiders. This was largely because the Players and the Andanese who lived among them were physically smaller than most other tribes on the planet. The Leapers had mixed origins, and despite also being mostly taller than the Players, mostly avoided stereotypes based on body type for fear of alienating their own supporters.
 
===Stereotypes against eastern Play states===
:12:47, 17 February 2023 (PST)
:''Consider moving all non-language-related material to [[User:Soap/history]].''
 
The [[Players]] also had negative stereotypes against their own people, particularly those living in the east. These stereotypes were largely due to the fact that the eastern states had resisted some aspects of Play culture and shared traits in common with the foreign nations even further east, which had lagged behind the areas around them, even those with colder climates, and were among the poorest areas in the entire world.
 
Outsiders also had negative stereotypes of this region. Generally, the further from Play territory, the more negative and the more inaccurate the stereotypes were. However, not all stereotypes were negative: some [[Dolphin Riders|Dreamers]] had come to believe that the Players were very small and delicate, but had survived against the larger tribes around  them because, alone among humans, Players could fly short distances and elude their enemies in battle.
====Thaoa====
Because of a riverborne plague that had lasted thousands of years, the people of Thaoa were stereotyped as being all affected by it, and because this plague sometimes caused mental retardation, the Thaoans were believed to be less intelligent than their neighbors. This was no contradiction to their being seen as oppressors, because many Players simply did not make a connection between intelligence and financial success. 
 
====Tapimuū====
This stereotype was primarily held by ''non-''Players.  The people of Tapimuū were seen as behaviorally childlike in elemental ways, such as needing twelve hours of sleep every night, strongly desiring candy, having frequent urgent bathroom needs,  and being able to make play of very simple things.  They were known to be slightly smaller than average but not believed to be deficient in muscle or gender dimorphism; other than size,  they were not physically childlike any more than their neighbors. 
 
The continued existence of Tapimuū was something of a mystery to outsiders, as  they seemed to be very easy prey, but some people explained it by saying that, like Thaoa, they were affected by a plague, and anyone who invaded Tapimuū to take advantage of the inhabitants' weaknesses would go on to raise children who would inherit all of the same weaknesses.
 
====Sleep Flower Hills====
People living here were seen as capable of perpetual euphoria, either because of a drug or with no drug at all, such that they are always happy, have a low crime rate, and are uninterested in either money or war; but neither will they fight to defend themselves. Some people believed that this was the same territory as '''Tapimuū''', and that there were two groups of people within it, both with exotic behavior but not the same as each other.  Others believed that they were two separate territories that shared a common border in the high mountains.
 
Due to their typical lack of interest in alcohol or sleep flowers, the only two recreational substances known to the world, outsiders believed that the locals of this area might be unable to feel pain, at least physical pain, and were in some ways like animals. 
 
Note that the sleep flower is actually native to the dry climates to the west of Play territory; though it can be grown in some other climates, the implication here was metaphorical: that the people of this area had sleep flowers inside them and did not need to grow more.
 
A placeholder name for this territory is '''Fumana Kamni''', from MRCA ''mfʷŭmàna kè ŋàndi'', or MKG.
 
==Gender roles in Moonshine culture==
:01:52, 7 January 2023 (PST)
 
This section contains information not listed at the Moonshine Ethnographic Questionnaire, which is much longer but not as easy to edit. 
 
====spreading one's legs====
Whether male or female, spreading one's legs exposes one's weakness.  This is true even in Moonshine culture where women are firmly in control of society and often have hip measurements twice that of their husbands.  It is common to see people seated along benches due to the great difference in hip size, and when there are individual chairs, it is understood that the smaller ones are intended for men.  Two men may sit in a woman's chair if in a given building there are not enough men's chairs, or they may sit on the floor.
 
As spreading the legs is a symbol of submission, manspreading as we think of it is acceptable but rarely seen.  In colder climates especially, space is cramped, and taking up too much space could be seen as rude, but is not associated specifically with men.
 
====standing close====
As intimated in the Moonshine Ethnographic Questionnaire, Moonshine women have no fear of unwanted sexual advances from men, and do not feel objectified if a strange man stares at their breastline, or (if seated), even at their crotch.  These are simply natural gaze resting points in Moonshine culture. However, if the woman addresses the man, he must look up at her face to make eye contact.
 
====Menstruation====
Moonshines also view menstruation as related to ''galpa'', and it is common for Moonshine women not to menstruate at all for long periods of their life. Women who menstruate every month are thus seen as disgraceful (see /galpa/ below) and women who suffer pain during menstruation are doubly so.  This also applies to pain during childbirth; women in Moonshine society have wide hips, often twice the circumference of their husbands, and feel relatively little pain during labor.
 
====Dominance and submission====
BDSM is mostly seen with a female in charge of a male.  Less commonly one sees a same-sex pair with one in charge of the other.  Male domination of women is rarely seen even as a mutually desired escapist fantasy for various reasons: because women are much taller than men (and often stronger, even measured against men in physically demanding jobs), because boys are pushed to the bottom of society at a very early age, and because the legal system is so strong that even in the bedroom the woman has full control of any situation whether she desires it or not.
 
Indeed early Moonshine society set itself apart from the world by treating male aggression as being against the nature of their empire, and the police, or even a third-party woman who happened to be in earshot, could have the man arrested and enslaved even if (as was nearly always the case) the behavior was mutually consensual. The wife would not be arrested, as losing her husband was considered punishment enough.
 
Moonshine eventually found itself in a war with [[Dreamland]], a literal battle of the sexes in which the male-led Dreamers used overt sexual imagery, saying that they would rape the Moonshine women before killing and then eating them, but that their own women would forever be protected from male aggression.  This caused Moonshine to gain allies even from other male-led societies, and made the government even more strident about prohibiting certain sexual attitudes in the bedroom.
 
===Terms related to soap===
:04:47, 1 January 2023 (PST)
 
Soap was in widespread use in materially poor societies, and was a common political issue recurring across time, just as basic as taxes and education.
 
===Cultural viewpoints on gender identities===
:11:11, 22 November 2022 (PST)
:''Note that this brief paragraph summarizes thousands of years of shared history and does not apply to all eras equally.''
 
The Play speakers considered the Andanese to be the most virile people in the world, and took pride in their realization that the Andanese lived only where Play speakers lived.  The Andanese were impossible to mollify,  committing crimes even though they were rich, and therefore embodying the Play ideal of masculinity better than any Play man could.  Players did not feel insulted by this because they realized that of all the peoples of the world, the Andanese had chosen to settle only in Play territory, and therefore the Players had fully enveloped them, and that anything the Andanese did was dependent on the Players' help.
 
Because the Andanese only lived where Players lived, and the Andanese were the most masculine people in the world, Players sometimes felt that they must be the most feminine people in the world.  Even Play men would say this, and not see it as self-deprecating.  They were also proud of their non-violence, saying that people who hit back would only get themselves injured even more severely.  However, their pacifism was never absolute: Players knew who their enemies were, and were strict nationalists.  As they were loyal to their women and to their nation, Play men were on the battlefield alongside the warlike Andanese, and neither group held any grudge against the other when their mutual homeland was in danger.
 
===Handful culture===
The Late Andanese word '''puhihula''' described their ideal lifestyle, in which they would commit crimes freely against Players, always taking and never giving back, and refusing to  slow down even if they were to exceed the living standards of the Players and start to run them dry.  The Players admired the Andanese ''puhihula'' lifestyle because it meant that the Play nation was home to the world's most violent people, the people who would never stop fighting even if all of their enemies surrendered.  As above, the Players also  took pride in knowing that the Andanese had chosen to live only where Players lived, since it meant that the Players were the only people in the world who could tolerate such abuse and continue to weather on as a nation.
 
Because the Players were mostly farmers, the Andanese did not actually have much to take away from them, and their constant crimes against those Players who did collect money prevented the rise of a Play upper class, which meant that the farmers, controlling the food supply, lived more securely than did scholars or city dwellers.
 
Since intermarriage between Players and Andanese was common, some Players, especially those facing the worst of the Andanese raids, came to think that the concept of an Andanese tribe was a sham, and  that the real meaning of "Andanese" was a Player who had chosen to dedicate themselves to a life of crime.  Yet, as the Andanese increasingly moved to the cities, there was less and less intermarriage between the Andanese and the poor Play farming families, so the farmers had a strong defense against this accusation.
 
Eventually the Andanese became a majority in one area of Play territory just west of the capital. Here, they had the highest living standards of all, and set up the organs of a financially healthy state, such as banks, which the Players were afraid to do because of the constant violent attacks. Thus the Andanese urban elite became rich and did not need to live parasitically.  These people came to look down on the poorer Andanese people, but continued to encourage the violence since it kept the core Andanese territory in financial control of the wider Play territory.
 
==Galpa==
:07:39, 21 December 2022 (PST)
These are culturebound concepts, but likely to stretch across wide areas of the planet, due to humans' anatomical differences with those of Earth, and also differences within the planet.  Because the human population is few in number, and in many areas not at the top of the food chain, humans especially in outlying areas are aware of the limitations of being human far more often than humans living in cities or even in rural areas on modern Earth. Thus, these words do not translate easily into Earth languages, but may have parallels in science fiction, fantasy, and horror, where humans are portrayed as not only weak, but ''unnaturally'' so, such that it seems inevitable that many humans will die bloodily just attempting to get around their environment, but nature will be largely unaffected.
 
A human who betrays their nature to become an animal will fail, because they will remain weak in all the ways in which humans are, while also losing their human strengths.  Even a human who does this and then chooses to fight other humans will be weaker than the weakest animal, while still being seen as easy prey by many animals. 
===Basic words===
====galpa====
The only basic word may be ''galpa'' itself. This is a pre-MRCA form, which was  /gàpa/ in the MRCA, which    develops into words meaning "to tempt, act as bait" and other words implying alternating weakness and strength.  When implying strength, the word describes ''human'' strength, not animal strength, so that for example it appears in the words for muscle and soldier but not in the words for sharp teeth, claws, and so on.
 
Likewise, when implying weakness, it implies human weakness.  A weaponless human is both slow and defenseless, and therefore makes a choice target for a generic predator, even one that would normally prefer to take down larger prey.
 
The Play cognate of ''galpa'' would be /žapa/, but the word was extended with another morpheme, /mip/, to prevent it from falling together with other words; the resulting compound is '''mipapa'''.
 
Remember that Play has both ''žapa'' and ''žaipa''. It is not clear that the words are even related.
 
====kuma====
There is also ''kuma'', a similar word found in Andanese. The Andanese were mostly urban by the time this word appeared, and had less to fear from nature, and more to fear from disease. Thus the word descsribes humans' inability to resist invisible diseases, as opposed to /galpa/ which refers mostly to dangers caused by animals and sharp objects.  Though this was still with the implication that there msut be some creatures in nature that do resist such diseases. The word could be translated into English as "bodily disgrace".
 
The MRCA form of this word was simply ''kùma'', but it did not have the same meaning.
 
====sulalaka====
Some people believe that there is an escape from galpa, which is called  '''nuiŋee''' in Play, ''làti nantēs'' in [[khulls|Leaper]], and ''sulalaka'' in a trade language. The Play word refers to voluntary work performed in the safety of one's home, where the environment is conditioned for humans, and where the weakness of ''galpa'' is no great handicap.  Some humans, the '''tayapa beuma''' and the '''vapaya ŋae''', reject sulalaka and will only work outdoors.
 
[[Icecap|Moonshine]] diplomats in early centuries considered their homeland to be ruled by ''sulalaka'', and that galpa/kuma was a problem only in the tropics where animals and plants could injure people just trying to move about their crowded environment.  Indeed the Moonshines were so confident of their physical safety that they took delight in depictions of animals eating humans and of humans being injured by ordinary objects; put another way, they saw ''galpa'' as a source of amusement because to them it was not real. See below under '''nateži'''.<ref>better name later</ref> As Moonshine became more isolationist, they lost all recognition of the concepts, including the dichotomy between humor and fear, and many Moonshine people came to see the tropics as a paradise. At the same time, Moonshine's interest in sulalaka fell away, although they did not oppose it either; they simply had no reason to consider it a pertinent political issue any longer.
 
====faka====
A word that refers to sleep, bodily weakness, and limitations as experienced by animals, not humans. Believers say that they can see the world through an animal's eyes and understand how their body binds them.  They say that they understand the behavior of the two ducks.
 
====mapu====
needs to have a word here too. /ma(s) pu/ as the Play etymology is unlikely
 
===Derived words===
There will be a close counterpart to English "shame" as a euphemism for genitals,  and distinct from shame caused by one's life choices.  Like galpa, it contrasts humans with animals, not women with men, and therefore the term also  applies to men.
 
The MRCA phrase ''ŋà gàpa yà-n-'' exists.
 
Play has compounds '''žapaupa''' and '''kumaba''', the latter of which might appear as /kumaa/ due to a common non-etymological analogy. These are both compounds of the words /galpa/ and /kuma/ together, implying a unified concept. There was also '''mapa''' for /kuma/, where Play's /-pa/ is the reflex of /kuma/.
 
====antana====
'''Plum''' (the main Play substratum) had a word ''antana'', meaning to engage in wild behavior, regardless of the triggering emotion, not bothered by the injuries sustained. For example, to run through a forest full of thorn plants, or  to hit a solid object in anger, only to end the tantrum with bleeding hands.  Play speakers seldom took words from Plum (they were a  substrate in a cultural sense), but if  this word were borrowed into Play it would have come in and remained as '''bamtana'''.
 
====fušaki====
Similarly, '''fušaki''' is a Play cipher word for humans attempting to cause harm to animals or to ordinary objects, but being unable to do so because of galpa.  It also applies to situations such as a human who needs to kick something with all their strength just to make it move.
 
====nateži====
The word '''nateži'''<ref>better term coming soon</ref> is a Play cipher term for amusement from watching humans being injured, killed, or eaten, whether in reality or as an intentionally comic re-enactment.  The victims are adults of both sexes, but never children. The perpetrators of the violence can be any animal or even any physical object other than another human being. Rape is never included as a type of injury, either towards men or towards women. 
 
To enjoy ''nateži'', one must be safe from the violence.  This can either be because the violence is not real, or because one is physically protected from whatever is going on.  Even in war, the Players disapproved of wanton violence against their enemies, so the latter type is disapproved behavior, but still considered nateži.
 
===="to fumble"====
There must be an additional word separate from the above that refers to ''physically desperate'' actions, such as trying to turn a doorknob with frozen fingers. This word is also separate from the words describing emotional desperation on the other page.  This word does not really need to be considered gumption as it is basic vocabulary; I am listing it here to remind myself that the English word family desperate/desperation is split in Play and related languages by whether it refers to emotional or physical desperation, and that using one for the other is not common even metaphorically.
 
===Bleeding===
Those with blood disorders typically die in early childhood, but bleeding in and of itself is recognized as a sign of being human, as the understanding is that animals either have tougher skin or have little love for their offspring.
 
==MRCA consonant stem extensions==
:17:34, 5 October 2022 (PDT)
 
Many of these words actually ended in consonants until just before  the maturation date of the MRCA, and thus were historically not ambiguous.  They remained in use for a short time after the loss of the final consonants, and then disappeared except where fossilized into longer words.
 
Note that Dreamlandic and PSL retain final nasals as /n/.
 
===-a===
The standalone word '''à''' can mean:
#fish; to swim, to move powerfully forward (earlier '''am''')
#cloud; to hide
#parent; to carry, nurse (earlier '''am''')
 
The standalone word '''gà''' can mean:
#clitoris
#germ, infectious agent
#angel
#east-to-west; following the sun
#(component of the word for sleep)
#in front of; the front part of
#to smile, befriend; neighbor; to discover
#to love; to play with; live in symbiosis; emotions
#to run away
 
Most of the words with /g/ cannot be used as verb extensions however. 
 
The words for "road" and "gold; metal" primordially had two syllables, and so even though they are sometimes reflected as ''gà'' in some daughters, they would not have been used as verb extensions either.
 
===-i===
The standalone word '''ì''' can mean:
#tail
#to hide away (from)
#deed
 
It was also once used as a passivizing prefix (eat ---> meat).
 
The standalone word '''gì''' can mean:
#to jump, leap, try to escape
#to mess up, defile, make dirty; to contaminate
#large expanse of land; country, nation
#sea bird
 
===-u===
The standalone word '''ù''' can mean:
#flowerbud
#to drink
 
It can also mean "to expel" but is labeled as "preverbal".
The standalone word '''gù''' can mean:
#a woman's skirt
 
===other vowels===
The standalone word '''ò''' can mean:
#to blush, turn pink. This was earlier '''à''', and is a true primordial /a/ with no following consonant, but because it was intransitive, it nearly always followed a prefix that colored the vowel to /o/.
#part of the morpheme for umbilical cord
 
The standalone word '''ə̀''' can mean:
#child (earlier '''ən''')
#(used in words for reaching and pointing motions)
 
The standalone word '''gò''' can mean:
#limestone
 
The standalone word '''gə̀''' can mean:
#thorn
#present tense particle in PSL/Dreamlandic; treated as if from bare /ə̀/. PSL has only this, but Dreamlandic also adds /à/
 
The standalone word '''gè''' can mean:
#(component of ''žaipa''-related words)
 
==Number words outside Play==
:14:58, 5 October 2022 (PDT)
The [[Play language]] page covers the number systems of some other languages because it pulls on very old morphemes to build its words.  But some words did not survive into Play or became bound morphemes.
 
*'''àhu''',  a group of something, not necessarily related items. Becomes /bu/ in Play, which is homophonous with the Play plural marker, and therefore came to merge with that.  (Originally the Play plural marker was just from /u/ with prothesis.)
*'''ŋàhu''', a variant of the above consisting of /ŋà + àhu/.
*'''hàhu''', meaning "fraction, portion" at least by the time of Play and derived from /hà + àhu/.  It is possible that this a very early head-final compound  rather than a primordial head-initial one.
 
*'''màtə''' and '''ndĭḳa-n-''', the MRCA words that became Dreamlandic's neuter and epicene plural respectively. These words were added with little thought and have no etymology, so they might be reworked.
:*If assuming that '''màtə'''  is ''mà-t-'' + ''gə̀'' (or with some other weak consonant), it could become a formula, where the first part of the word might change for dual, plural, and perhaps some others, and the second part of the word indicates something that later came to be seen as a gender marker. Therefore perhaps the /ə/ is for neuters and /ḳan/ is for epicenes.
 
*'''tù''', the same morpheme that means to give birth, also means "and" and can stand alone to mean "more than" or "and associated things" in some daughter languages.
 
*'''mà''', to add or increase. This might just be a duplicate of '''mà-t-''' "plus one", since it only appears in languages where the final /t/ would have been deleted anyway.
 
 
====Fingers====
*'''wì''', thumb. Always CV even pre-MRCA. Survives in Play as '''pi''' but had long since become a fossilized morpheme not even recognized as being the same morpheme in the compounds where it occurred. The survival was because /wi/ was a rare sequence in Gold.
*'''tʷò-l-''', index finger; to point. Not cognate to ''tʷò'' "to show, expose" but quickly confused with it.
*'''gà-n-''', fingertip.  Possibly not the original meaning, since it appears in compounds with meanings more basic than its own.
 
===Classifiers===
Use of classifiers on number words may be an areal feature more than a genetic one, thus reappearing in some languages which had lost classifiers and then regained classifiers of another kind.  In the MAP branch at least, the classifiers would be there simply because they would be there on any other words modifying the nouns.  Play loses this, and when it regains classifiers, it no longer echoes them across phrases the way Andanese does.  It is possible, nonetheless, that numbers are an exception to this.
 
===B-B compounds===
It is possible, also, that some languages use B-B compounds or an equivalent to Play's B-B  compounds, since number words are seen as being the '''identities''' of the words they modify.  That is, three birds is both "bird (uncountable)" and "three (animals)".
 
==Primordial currency and finance==
:01:07, 27 September 2022 (PDT)
 
The MRCA sailors had a single currency, but as the colonists split apart, some adopted different systems and the inherited words changed their meaning.  Many societies abandoned the cash economy altogether.  The '''Leapers''' and the '''Andanese''', who were merchant castes in later years, mostly preserved the original words with their original meanings for thousands of years, one of the few links between the two languages.
 
===Atomic roots and simple compounds===
====Atomic roots====
*'''mfù-p-''', money; manufactured currency. Reformed in many later languages to ''mu-'' or ''m-''.
*'''ə̀tu''', manufactured currency; a material not inherently valuable.
*'''tà''', debt; to owe; to lack; negative number.  Primordial CV.
*'''àga''', gold or another precious metal. 
*'''pàga''', money. Formed by detachment of the /p/ of the prefix and its addition to the àga word  above.
*'''nə̀hə''', a precising morpheme appearing in some languages that pairs with /ə̀tu/.
*'''kə̀-n-''', a coin.
*'''màta''', to earn money. This word probably does not contain the /tà/ above, but is merely a coincidence.
 
====Head-initial compounds====
These words were mostly formed at the MRCA, but some were formed later in Andanese or other branches that conserved the original head-initial grammar.  Head-initial compounds can still appear in Gold and Play for various reasons, but usually are not parsed as compounds because the morphology of Gold and Play is predominantly head-final.
 
Andanese and PSL arrived in the same area at the same time, and their languages had similar grammar. But they had mostly not been living in the same place on the islands of Laba, so it is possible that head-initial compounds will need to be coined independently in the two language families.  It is possible that PSL could loan from Andanese because they were not so resistant to loans as the later Play speakers were, but even at this stage, a calque is more likely.
 
*'''hò-ŋŏgo-n-''', a bank. Used at least in Old Andanese, where it had become '''honŏgo ~ hŏno''' by 1900 AD.
*'''kàma''', the currency of the early Andanese society.  Made up of ''kə̀-n-'' plus ''gàma'', with the expected phonological development.  The syncope happened early enough for the word to be loaned simply as /kama/ into various non-tonal languages.  Unlike the Play speakers of later centuries, the PSL's and other tribes were happy to loan words from Andanese.
:*An alternative form of the word would be '''kṅàma''', also the expected phonological development but with a coinage date a few hundred years later (after the separation of Dreamlandic).
 
===Head-final compounds===
These words are given here with the MRCA roots for comparison, but are head-final and thus can only exist in the Gold branch.  They will have parallels in other languages, and in some cases the counterparts will simply swap the order of the morphemes.
 
*'''hà kə̀-n-''', a coin used in the Gold branch of the family. Gold reflex would be ''hāk'', which is irregular. The Gold speakers (that is, the Leapers) were not in contact with the Andanese when they created this word; the use of the morpheme ''kə-n-'' in both branches is simply because that was the most common MRCA word for coin.
*'''tà hà''', a statement of owed money. Gold reflex is ''tas''.
 
====Later formations in Gold====
*'''gauḳan''', a bank. This word did not really have an MRCA form because it relies on later Gold formations to exist.
*'''miḳànʷa''', to set a price.  The Play word for price might be ''mikanuabe'' or just ''mikabe''.
 
===Areal influence===
Although the '''Dreamlandic''' and '''PSL''' (Play substratum) languages are closely related, they settled in colonies thousands of miles apart, and did not contact each other for many years. Therefore the vocabulary diverged rapidly. For example, the Dreamers had no access to precious metals, and their word for gold came first to be used for a very dark metal, and then for dark objects broadly stated.<ref>This assumes that the original word is not simply the word for road, however, in which case both branches would have diverged.</ref> 
 
 
===Comments on irregular developments===
Note that the Gold word for gold should have been ''*supaʕ'', but it was reanalyzed  twice just within a thousand years or so because of its great importance.  First, the /mup-/ prefix, which was homophonous with the prefix for emotions, was changed to /mu-/, making the word at that time '''mʷòga''' instead of /mfupàga/.  Then, because /mʷ/ > /m/ in all Gold, the word became '''mòga'''.  This /ò/ was assumed to be vowel harmony due to the /yo-/ prefix, so it was later reformed to '''mə̀ga''', making the Gold word for gold '''maʕ'''. A possible third reanalysis to /màga/ could take place but would have no effects in Gold or Play.  Nonetheless, the /māʕ/ form survived into Play even though Play was descended from Gold, meaning that at least two forms of the word existed side by side. 
 
===Later currencies and unsorted compounds===
*The '''KCL''' currency used by the Matrixes. 
*Possibly a second use of KCL by a different society at a time in which it had come to be used for any currency forbidden to outsiders.  These people were the enemies of the Matrixes and so were paying tribute to a defeated enemy only in an ironic sense.
*STW's '''meal tokens'''.
*STW's general purpose private currency ("asala"). Made of iron and easy to counterfeit because STW's banks tracked the accounts of all of their customers.
*The ''indasi'' coins.
*The Players' currency.
*The Lava Handlers' currency.
*The Dreamers' currency.
 
==Dreamlandic/PSL verb conjugation oddities==
===Possible hiatus resolution===
:02:12, 19 December 2022 (PST)
It is possible that ''-b-'' or ''-mb-'' can evolve from a reflexive prefix to a meaningless compound link to prevent hiatus. This is the sort of process that would never happen in Play, but could happen in the substrate. Another possibility is ''-pp-'', which would likely be interpreted as the accusative /-t/ plus the reflexive /b-/, but which is actually just a doublet of the /b-/.
 
===Reduplication===
:01:22, 13 September 2022 (PDT)
By 500 AD, proto-Dreamlandic/PSL had already evolved the same situation that [[babakiam|Play]] had 3,000 years later.  Verb conjugations were marked by reduplicating vowels, with that vowel dependent on the stem of the verb, and consonants coming between the vowels in most forms to distinguish the markers from each other.
 
PSL and proto-DRM have slightly different verb conjugations, because PSL retains /ə/ whereas Dreamlandic merges it to /a/. This means that PSL's /iə/ conjugation is /ia/ in DRM, and DRM spreads it to primordial /a/, for which PSL just uses /i/.
 
Note that any verb with a 3rd person patient uses a '''-Ø''' ending, replacing an earlier fluctuation between -ka ~ -kka ~ -Ø for  1p/2p/3p agents acting on 3rd person patients.
===Topic markers===
Unlike Dreamlandic, PSL distinguishes between the 1>2 and 2>1 prefixes, meaning that they are true person markers, not topic markers.  In Dreamlandic it happened that ''ni ŋi'' merged as '''ň''', whereas in PSL they remained distinct and then evolved in different ways in the different branches.
 
===Reflexives===
The reflexives with /k/ were equivalent to 1p>3p and 2p>3p.  In other words, the 3rd person isn't an argument on the verb at all.  Thus these passed to /Ø/ when the others uses of /k/ did.
 
===Basic paradigms===
====1A conjugation====
The primary conjugation in PSL, here called '''1A''', uses the morphemes ''-l- -y- -ŋ- -p-'' for 1>2 2>1 3>1 3>2 respectively.  The ''-p-'' is irregular, as /k/ would be expected (assuming it comes from /h/ and is cognate to Play /-s/), but since another /k/ existed in the paradigm at the time, the secondary reflex of /p/ was generalized.
 
The vowels in the 1A conjugation can either be /a...a/ or /i...i/.  It is possible that some sort of clitic will arise, at least in PSL, to turn the "useless" final vowel into something meaningful. Note that the past tense affix still does not do this.
 
An alternative analysis can do away with the  alphanumerics and speak of just the consonants, which will then be infixes after all, as they will go into morphemes that are mostly of the  form '''(C)V-...-V''' which carry the grammatical information.  This includes the dummy affix, from MRCA ''gə̀''. PSL has only this, but Dreamlandic adds a second  dummy verb from the unrelated and etymologically vacuous /gà/.
 
====1B conjugation====
1B uses the morphemes ''-r- -ć- -ŋ- -V:-'' for 1>2 2>1 3>1 3>2 respectively, where the last is a silent vowel lengthener.
 
 
====4A conjugation====
Note that 2 and 3 are skipped in order to allow 1A and 1B to divide based on their vowels.  Therefore the '''4A''' conjugation comes from the primordial verbal suffix ''-ŋa'', indicating an action taken in preparation for another.  Thus, for example, this generates "ask" from "know" and "cook" from "eat".  It is cognate to Play's desiderative mood marker, but this modifies the verb and is not a mood marker.  In bare form it is ''-ńa''.
 
The 4A morphemes are ''-ŋilia -ŋiya<sup>?</sup> -ŋińa -ŋipia'' for  1>2 2>1 3>1 3>2 respectively.  Note that here the full forms are given, but the vowels can still change; that is, this suffix has an /a/ version just as 1A does, and it depends on the final vowel of the preceding verb.  However, the final -a is always -a.
 
There should be a 5A, 6A, etc but perhaps the numbering system is bad.
 
 
===="Thorn" conjugation====
Used in the passive only, and all endings are '''-Ø'''.  Used literally to describe pain inflicted by sharp objects, particularly on the a human body, and with only limited metaphorical use.  Possibly best described as a participle or even an adjective, a category which is rarely found in languages of this planet.
 
==Primordial suffixes==
===The affix ''-ŋa''===
:12:11, 11 September 2022 (PDT)
The MRCA affix ''-ŋa'' "to seek; to act on a desire for"  has several developments.  In the MRCA, it was used to construct words like "ask" from "know", because one asks when they want to know something.  Another example is eat-ŋa = cook. Generally the root describes an action, but roots describing tangible objects can also take this affix.
 
In the daughter languages, the behavior changes:
 
In [[babakiam|Play]], the affix is grammaticalized and conflated with the 1st person patient prefix, which also then becomes reinterpreted as a suffix.  It appears in Play's two desiderative moods (if considering the imperative not to be one as well), but cannot occur alone.  Nonetheless scholars recognize the unusable bare form as etymologically  desiderative.
 
In [[Late Andanese]], the affix  remains    with essentially the same meaning, but because Andanese develops a strict head-initial morphology, verbal suffixes can no longer exist, and so it migrates to a carrier verb ''ha'' and thus the reflex is '''hana''', which goes before the verb, not after. 
 
In [[proto-Dreamlandic]] and the [[Play substrate languages]], there is relatively little change in function or meaning, although the affix becomes less productive in most languages over time as shorter morphemes increasingly tend to become opaque as sound changes reduce the phoneme and syllable inventories.  (The same would have happened in Andanese had the morpheme not coupled to a carrier verb.)  This appears as '''-ma''' in main-branch PSL  (elsewhere /na/) but reverts to /ŋ/ in most inflected forms, so it comes to be seen as a conjugation of its own (not all /m/ behaves  this way).
 
===Other suffixes===
There were other suffixes like this, but they did not survive in Andanese because the language moved to head-initial strictly, and they did not survive in Play because Play grammaticalized almost every possible affix and the phoneme space was used up.
 
*'''mu ~ mbu''' capable of; prone to. Always used with active verbs (that is, "prone to breaking" means that it can break something, not that it can be broken)
*'''nʷo''' to want to. Often replaced by the simpler /ŋa/.
*'''hu'''  meaning "should", but not a true mood marker.  Coupled with a carrier verb producing /mbìhu/ in pre-Andanese.
*'''pə̆pa-l-''', meaning to try or attempt.  Despite its length, in PSL this compressed into a shorter sequence and was grammaticalized. With inverted tones, as happened in some inflected forms, this becomes homophonous with the inchoative plus a dummy morpheme /l/, and so it may be reanalyzed as such, meaning that the /l/ could then theoretically stand alone. However, since "try to" and "try to start" might be considered essentially synonymous, the inchoative could  also be retained. This happened only in PSL, not in Dreamlandic, because Dreamlandic never elided any /p/.
*'''lə̀ ~ lə̀gə''', only in PSL.  Means both "try to" and "entrap; force to do" and therefore has wide semantic range. The ''pə̆pa-l-'' suffix was reanalyzed in PSL as containing this one, but they are in fact unrelated.  The "try to" meaning was imported from /pə̆pal/.
 
 
In Dreamlandic/PSL, these are verb modifiers, and go  ''inside''  the person markers, and thus they are not mood markers. It is possible that they evolve into mood markers in Gold, and then disappear in Play, because Play's own mood markers come from a different source.  Likewise, they may survive into early Andanese, but then disappear in the main branch of Andanese that becomes exclusively head-initial.  Late Andanese at least retains /-ŋa/ and /-hu/ by coupling them to carrier  verbs, producing ''hana'' and ''liku'' respectively, which go before the content verb just like the normal word order would predict them to.
 
===The copula verb===
The Dreamlandic/PSL copula was inherited from MRCA '''nə̆ga-l-''', a long verb because it was usually not needed either derivationally or inflectionally. This changed in DRM/PSL and regular sound change brought the verb stem down to just '''nā''', though this was still longer than the other affixes.
 
==Predators and sharp objects==
:08:59, 6 September 2022 (PDT)
Some languages have a noun class for sharp objects, especially those found in nature, which violates the animacy hierarchy, putting them above even humans. It typically does not include weapons, as these are in the handheld object noun class or in a specialized weapon noun class.
 
===MRCA situation===
The MRCA    specifically separated sharp objects from all others.  Moreover, the MRCA had "private nouns" as well, meaning that there were very short words such as '''gè''' "thorn" under the realm of the /tu-/ classifier prefix.  Since the classifier prefix did not need to be repeated in the MRCA, a sentence like '''ŋatugeḳù''' would mean "the thorn cuts me" just by itself (the tone shift is part of the grammar).  At this stage, the passive marker /ŋa-/ was still required, however; therefore the /-tu-/ affix was not violating animacy hierarchy.  This only came about in the  languages where the 1st person agent and patient markers merged and the agent role was assumed whenever the other argument was inanimate.
 
===Situation in Late Andanese===
[[Late Andanese]] preserves an ancient morpheme '''-tu-''' as a second-order classifier prefix that specifically indicates a sharp object, whether inanimate or animate, acting upon a (usually human) patient.  For example, one can say
:''Na'''tu'''kuuni  '''tu'''hupiihu.''
::The knife cuts me.<ref>Sorry I still dont have the past tense morpheme placement figured out.</ref>
 
This sentence is structurally similar to
:''Na'''nu'''lakiputa '''nu'''hupiihu.''
::I cut the pear.<ref>Note though that /nanu-/ is normally replaced by /pu-/.</ref>
 
This sentence  therefore ''structurally'' appears to say "I cut the knife", but the /-tu-/ morpheme overrides animacy and therefore the knife is the agent even though the first morpheme in the sentence is the singular 1st person marker.  (Note that in Late Andanese, this prefix is not marked for agent or patient; it simply means 1st person.)
 
Second-order classifiers are an innovation that appeared in Andanese and several other branches of the family, but were not present in the MRCA.  Therefore, at the MRCA stage, the morpheme (already /tu/ even then) stood alone.
 
Late Andanese has a similar morpheme, '''-hu-''', that behaves in exactly the same way but indicates an animal, usually but not always a predator, attacking a patient that is usually human.  Since humans are above animals on the animacy hierarchy, this morpheme also violates the usual order.
 
The long verbs in the Andanese sentences above are accessible regardless of the noun class or even the animacy of the agent, but Andanese also retains a small class of '''private verbs''' bound to their noun class, and the '''-tu-''' and '''-hu-''' morphemes override any outer prefixes, meaning that one could say "the knife cuts me" in Andanese using a verb that would be ungrammatical if the speaker was trying to say "I cut the pear":
:''Natukuuni  tu'''u'''.''
::The knife '''cuts''' me.
 
Here, the word for cut is just /u/, and is specifically tied to the /tu-/ prefix.
 
The subject can also be omitted, reducing the sentence to
:'''Natuu!'''
::It cut me!
 
In Andanese, the only noun classes without a set of private verbs are the inanimate objects and the humans; this is tied to the fact that humans are often manipulating inanimate objects.
 
The Andanese prefixes are at once verb and noun classifiers, and the short morphemes known as private verbs are a closed class. Metaphorical uses could be employed, but most speakers would simply use the longer open class of free verbs.  There are no "private nouns" in Andanese.
 
===Proto-Dreamlandic and Play substratum languages===
The reflex of the MRCA word ''ŋatugeḳù'' would be '''nia tu ye kku''' assuming the original connected word was parsed as four individual words and that the required new morphology can be ignored for the sake of this comparison.  (Normally, there would need to be a suffix something like  /-a-ŋa/, to mark that this is a verb and then to mark that it is 3p>1p.  See below.)
 
However, it is possible that these languages take an extreme position.  First, by      retaining the private nouns. Then also compressing the three syllables /tu ye kku/ into '''kuekku''' "to be cut by a thorn".  And lastly by allowing it to omit the person markers because it is clear from context that the sentence has a 3rd person agent and a 1st person patient. 
 
Thus it would be quicker to say something like "the thorn is cutting me" in Proto-Dreamlandic and Play substratum languages than to say an ordinary sentence like "I am walking".  This was in common with Late Andanese, but the structure of the          one-word "sentence"      is different. Even  so, in both languages the presence of /tu/ is what triggers the    grammar structure to change  to a form that is otherwise unavailable in the language.
 
===Comparison to developments in Play===
[[babakiam|Play]] did not inherit private verbs or an animacy-violating classifier morpheme.  A faintly similar construction exists, however, in that Play can produce verbless sentences consisting of a noun marked with a suffixal morpheme. For example, '''suifa''' means bee, and one can say
:'''Suifam!'''
::The bee got me!
 
This is functionally equivalent to an ergative, and therefore the same suffixal morpheme appears on the noun even when a verb is present.  The difference is that while Andanese drops the noun, Play drops the verb. Thus there is no good way to translate these type of short sentences between the two languages.
 
For this reason, Play speakers who spoke [[Late Andanese]] would often use the Late  Andanese interjections when they got hurt, and these became known even to those not fluent in Andanese. Play speakers would also drop the Andanese 1st person marker ''na-'',  making the words even shorter. (This /na-/ is cognate to Play's /-m/.)
 
This practice was not for the sake of efficiency  but because Play speakers believed that Andanese was the language spoken by animals.
 
==New color terms==
:22:18, 20 August 2022 (PDT)
 
The '''a ~ i ~ u''' color symbolism is ancient.  It is likely that color terms were intransitive verbs from an early date as well, and that as the morphology changes in each language, the color terms change too rather than remaining as fossils.  This means that in Play, they will all need infixes like /-k-/ because in Play intransitive verbs are a marked form.  In some other languages, intransitive is unmarked and these words will function like adjectives.
 
Currently the root stock is very deficient in color terms, because most languages are supposed to get their color terms by affixing a derivational morpheme to a word for something with a characteristic color. For example, Play '''pamanaa''' "red" from '''pamapu''' "cherry".  This is sufficient, but it does not mean that a language needs to rely on it. 
 
The color terms assigned to Poswa have empty etymologies and should be discarded entirely.
 
===Terms for people===
It is possible that separate color terms existed for people and for everything else; or for animates and inanimates.
 
Exaggeration of skin color differences among tribes will exist, but not to the point of using white and black.
 
====Pink and pastels====
The PSL people had a term '''upi''' (MRCA ''gùhi'') for their own skin color, which was used for pastel colors generally and for the light pink skin color more specifically. It may have originally been a broad term for pastel colors, since it does not have an /a/, and only come to be used for pink because it came to be used for people.  It was not the word for white however, nor related to it.  The '''Moonshine''' people have even lighter skin than the PSL's, as did the aboriginals of the area where the Moonshines settled, but the PSL's had no contact with these people and considered themselves to have the lightest skin of all known human tribes.
 
If this word survives into Play, it cannot be anything besides '''pes''', which would yield '''pasaa''' with the assumed color affix on. This is in line with the association of pink with red and therefore /pasaa/ could be seen as a shade of red. It is possible for this to coexist with the unrelated Play word /pes/ "waterfall; slope to catch running water" since that word will have a classifier suffix on.  On the other hand, it is possible that Play simply inherits this in the sense of pastel colors and not for human skin color.
 
An unrelated word in the MRCA was simply '''ò''' and meant to blush. This could be padding for some other color word, perhaps to add a red or pink hue. 
 
Note that the predominance of light skin colors in the tropics is due to the climate of the planet, and in particular the eccentric orbit.  For most of the year, the planet is much further from the sun than Earth, and therefore sunlight is very weak even at the Equator.  During the short summer, the sun is far more powerful, but the climate is also very hot, so humans in the tropics tend to stay indoors, or in caves, or even in the water in order to protect themselves. Dark skin colors are more common in climates where the summer temperatures are tolerable and people remain outside, but only if a diet sufficient in vitamins can be found to last through the long dark winters that occur even in low latitudes. Put another way, skin color is more closely related to diet than to climate, although near the poles the skin color has always been very light because the cold temperatures require people to dress very warmly even in summer.
 
====White====
The MRCA root '''kù''' meant white, and '''găgu-n-''' also meant white.  In Gold, these words might be assumed to be related, but they are not.  In Play they would come through as '''ku''' and '''pu''' respectively, both too short to stand alone, but they  could pair with something else and come to associate blue with white as both would use the /u/ vowel. As above, this was only used to describe hair color, never skin color, even for those who are extremely pale.  It was also used, at least primordially, for flowers and birds.
 
====Dark colors====
Meanwhile the MRCA term '''gàga''' meant a black object; this is the same as the root word for road, but this may be merely a coincidence as many consonants merged together as /g/.  PSL's reflex of this is '''yaćća'''. This term was used to describe people's hair but never skin; for dark skin the PSL's may have used terms derived from wood, or may have had atomic roots.
 
Play is unlikely to retain this term, and will instead create a new term based on the word for night, which is itself probably a new creation since the inherited word for night is also too small to stand alone.  Currently Play has '''natuum''' "work at night" and '''paifaep''' "night" but the latter was created as an etymology for Poswa's word and probably not used in Play. Therefore Play does not have a word for night as of yet.
 
====Yellow and blonde====
Blonde hair was common and widely distributed around the world, but for a long time, only among people with light skin. Therefore the term for blonde could be used metonymically for people with light skin, or the other way around.  It is possible that this is an atomic root as well, but it could be replaced in many languages.
 
In many languages, the word for sun provides the word for yellow. It is possible that there is no word that means yellow just by itself.  Since there is more than one word for the sun, the word used to mean yellow is ''ìḳi'' and not the "fire" root. This is because the /i/ vowel carries the color symbolism.
 
Play almost certainly uses '''pipanaa''', "color of lemons", as its word for yellow and does not retain an atomic  root even if one could be plausibly passed down from the MRCA.    The original root for lemon in the MRCA was /wìpa/, a rare example of true /wi/ that is not from consonant lenition.  (Thus, the fact that the root word for sun happens to be ''pip'' is a coincidence.)
 
In Andanese, the sun root ''ìḳi'' will reflex as just /yi/ in Late Andanese and '''ì''' in Galà. This is presumably too short a root to function on its own, but the vowel symbolism means that it could serve as part of a compound.
 
==Units of measure==
:00:25, 6 August 2022 (PDT)
 
Play's words might be largely calques from [[Andanic languages]], particularly [[Late Andanese]].  However, the Andanese typically did not work with food (either in production or distribution), so farmers' traditional units could be native.
 
===Late Andanese and friendly cultures===
*'''lita''' indicates a measure of size, or more rarely distance.  It is inherently dimensional, so units measured in ''lita'' are simple, square, or cubic.
*'''hahugu''' indicates a one-dimensional measure of distance.  The morphemes here are cognate to Play '''paus''' and '''pūm''', both still used in measure words, but not together in the same word.
 
 
 
*'''litapi''', a measure of volume, that is, cubic (feet).  Note that the number is parsed as a total measure, therefore as
::9 [ft^3], and not as
::[9 ft]^3.
 
===Weather, climate, and forecasting===
:08:31, 9 October 2022 (PDT)
Number scales were not well developed in even the most advanced and math-literate societies such as the Leapers and Andanese. Weather forecasting was mostly the interest of farmers, who often did not learn mathematics at all, and navigators, who did learn math but had little use for it outside of keeping track of their position at sea. 
 
==Contact sports==
:04:59, 4 August 2022 (PDT)
This is not a list of sports, but a description of how they are categorized.  Hundreds of different games came and went over the years in all of the various cultures across the planet, and many of them were shared between cultures.  But all of these sports can be described in terms of a set of differentiating traits.
 
Sports may be divided in different ways, and these categories could overlap.  Different ways to categorize sports would spread across cultures as the sports themselves were rarely culturebound. 
 
===Primary categories===
====Team sports====
Most sports are played by one '''team''' competing against another team.  However, some  sports rely on solo competition, and some are group team sports where players form  teams but there are more than two teams competing at the same time.
 
The Play word for team might be the same as "party (size); for a group".  Other cultures might use the word for army.  Still others would use a word relating to a team of people at work.
 
====Competition====
Most contact sports are '''competitive''', but small children and older adults often play  noncompetitive sports, as they are the most likely to be of widely differing ability levels such that any game with a score tally would be inherently unfair.
 
The rare non-competitive contact sports played by children are mostly tests of athletic ability, often races in which the players are allowed to collide with each other and attempt to block others from reaching a goal, and therefore interference is explicitly allowed.  A player who is either very large or very fast may join a team and dedicate themselves to slowing down the progress of the other team's players; because these games are not scored, they are not costing their own team any points by doing this.
 
====Symmetry====
There are '''symmetrical''' sports and asymmetrical sports.
 
For example, a sport might consist of a team of humans competing against a team of animals such as pigs or dogs.  Either team can win, but their winning strategies are very different.  Many large animals are naturally tame, so minimal training is required, and animals may even be trained alongside the humans they play with. 
 
Most asymmetrical games are configured such that both sides consider the game to be fair, but there are exceptions.  Typically an '''inherently unfair''' game will draw both teams to the competition by promising the weaker team a large prize, while taking little or nothing away from them if they lose. 
 
At the extreme are games which are wholly unwinnable for the weaker team.  If such a game involves a team of humans against a team of animals, the animals are always set up to win, and the humans merely enjoy the suspense of seeing how long they can hold on. For example, there is a game in which the only legal means of offense is to bite an opponent, but because this is played by a team of humans against a team of large dogs, the humans cannot win, but they can run and climb trees in an attempt to keep the dogs at bay.
 
Another example of an asymmetrical sport is a match of men competing against women, not simply because of inherent athletic ability but because the two sexes follow very different rules and therefore have different winning strategies. These games' rules are based on overtly sexual metaphors and are played by teenagers or young adults.  The male team's goal most often involves pushing through a defending wall of females, which may or may not outnumber the males; if they do not, they will have some ability assigned to them that the males do not, such as using their whole bodies to defend instead of merely attempting to push through like the man is made to.
 
====Objects of play====
There are '''object-centered''' sports  and direct contact sports.  Essentially this describes whether the game involves a ball or some similar object (called ''vasu'' in Play), or whether it is just humans competing against each other.
 
====Mixed-species play====
As many large tame animals exist, many sports involve '''animals''' playing alongside humans.  Trained animals are teamed up with the human players and therefore this category is different from the asymmetrical battles described above where one species fights another.
 
====Combat sports====
Each sport's rules define where '''unrestrained combat''' is allowed or not. A sport often makes use of nonviolent mock combat in  which a person may feel some pain but is not at serious risk of injury, such as snowball fights, but other sports involve true combat in which the only way to end a fight is to surrender and leave the game. These sports are not simply fights, because the way to win is to accomplish some unrelated goal, often a race, but a losing team can resort to violence to stop the opponents if they realize they cannot beat their opponents to the goal.
 
====Weapons and instruments====
Similarly, players in some sports carry '''weapons''' onto the playing field. Most often, this is paired with the mock combat scenario above, and the player's "weapon" is not capable of causing serious injury, but yet is capable of disabling the other player's  weapon.  For example, using a soft sword one may attempt to remove the sword from an opponent's hands, and then win the game by striking the disarmed opponent in an imitation of actual sword combat.
 
In languages such as [[Late Andanese]], the word for a nonviolent weapon is  the same as the word for the traditional weapon it most closely resembles, but with a different classifier prefix.  Late Andanese  has more than one noun class for weapons, but ''ki-'' is common, and for a nonviolent weapon the most common prefix is ''u-''.  Thus a spear is ''kitaguta'' and a soft spear used in games to disarm an opponent is ''utaguta''.
 
===Other categories===
These categories usually do not define a sport.
 
====Division by sex====
There are sports where teams are allowed to be '''mixed-sex''', and sports where teams must be all of the same sex. In sports where the teams must be of the same sex, they are further divided by whether men are allowed to compete against women or whether the opposing team must also be of the same sex.  This is separate from the symmetry criterion above because it does not define the sport. 
 
In a culture where men and women are nearly equal in athletic ability, a male vs. female sport can still be symmetrical.  Most of these sports are rituals played by very large teams, such that the entire able-bodied adult population of a town may show up to play the game.  If women outnumber the men, they tend to win, but in some cultures, such as the [[Dreamland|Dreamers]], men are physically strong enough to win even when outnumbered.  Even in cultures where women are taller than men, men tend to have more experience with manual labor and muscle-building tasks, and are considered equals of women in the sports most popular in those cultures, but nearly all cultures have more women than men in their population.
 
====Chance====
Sports differ on whether happenstance encounters with '''nature''' must be compensated for or not. For example, if a stray animal bites a player, the entire game might be called off in some sports organizations, whereas others would simply say that avoiding stray animals is part of the game and cannot be ruled as interference. 
 
Some cultures play a game which is no more than a race across a field filled with nonvenomous biting snakes, essentially a dynamically shifting obstacle course. Another game involves rushing through a forest filled  with thorny plants towards the center, in which each contestant is allowed to choose where to start, but none of them know which path to the center has the least thorn plants.
 
====Prizes and penalties====
Competitive sports can be played for their own sake, where winning the game is the goal by itself, or with the intent to win an external  prize.  Often the losing team will need to buy that prize or otherwise pay a penalty.  This can be asymmetric in both ways: in some matches there will be a prize for the winning team and no penalty for the losing team, and in others there will be a penalty but no prize. The latter case is common when both teams are seen as owing a debt of some sort but are unwilling to split that debt.
 
As above, the prize and penalty do not define a sport.
 
===Comparison with noncontact sports===
In most (perhaps all) cultures, so-called non-contact sports such as sledding and climbing would  simply be called games, and not categorized as sports, even if they involve heavy physical activity.  These may nonetheless  resemble some of the traditional sports with an additional element of safety involved    to protect the players, and therefore would have names derived from them.
 
For example, many contact sports involve racing towards a goal, but players are allowed to interfere with each other.  In most cultures, this would be considered the basic form of the race, and the derived form in which interference is forbidden would be given a derived name to show this.
 
Exercises such as coordinated dancing are in the same category as these non-contact sports.  Even academic pursuits such as trivia games may be considered more closely related to these non-contact sports than the contact sports are.
 
===Other terms relating to sports===
Late Andanese '''hamiki''' and Play '''numunam''' referred to a game in which each team was deemed to be <span style="font-weight: bold">undeserving of sympathy</span> from the standpoint of their opponents, meaning that it was legal to use pain and extreme physical violence so long as the game's other rules were strictly followed.  (This is the same word used to translate "video <u>game</u>".) NOTE: this may simply be the same as the "unrestrained combat" sports up above.
 
Players are considered good athletes but the war caused the Play government to ban most sports to conserve energy.
 
There may have been sports in which whole families played against other families, including all of the women, children, and the elderly.  These would by necessity be noncompetitive, and perhaps even go beyond this and become ''cooperative'' sports (see [[Lilahaa#Cybernetic_warfare]] for a hypothetical modern-world equivalent). If the teams shared a common enemy, the teams would all be on the same side and all would share in the victory when the enemy was defeated.  The separation into teams would nonetheless encourage each family to strive harder for the prize, bonded by family ties and seeking the ability to share in the glory of having contributed the most.
 
Remember also the word        '''gìtʷi'''.
 
==Examples of individual sports==
:10:09, 26 October 2022 (PDT)
===Fingers, Beaks, and Teeth===
This is a three-team version of the dog game above in which a species of small '''firebirds''' (ordinarily a very large predatory bird), dogs, and humans compete in simulated combat to see who can bite or strangle the others into submission. 
 
This is an asymmetric game.  The firebirds have a clear advantage over the dogs due to their greater speed and mobility.  The dogs have a clear advantage over the humans because they can both bite and outrun the humans.  But the humans have an advantage over the firebirds, because once the firebird gets close, the human has much greater maneuverability due to the small size of the birds allowed to compete in this game. 
 
All of the animals are tame and are instructed not to actually kill their enemies, but to make it clear that they could go on to kill the opponent in true unrestrained combat. This includes the humans, the only species of the three that cannot bite (they are not allowed weapons). This means that the human must hold the bird in place for a period of time without the bird escaping or severely wounding the human.
 
====No winning strategy====
The asymmetric nature of the game makes it highly volatile.  Any momentary two-species alliance will be hampered by the realization that once the weakest species is out of the game, one of the two remaining species will have a very easy time defeating the other.
 
For example, if humans were to ally with dogs against the birds, the humans would quickly eliminate any birds that tried to attack either the humans or the dogs, but once the birds are defeated, even just a small number of dogs could easily bite the humans into submission and thus win the game. 
 
Likewise, if the dogs and birds teamed up against the humans, the birds could let the dogs  do most of the work, and then when the humans surrendered the birds would turn against the dogs and bite them into submission just as the dogs had done to the humans.
 
Lastly, if humans and birds teamed up against dogs, the dogs might take down a few humans because of their speed advantage but would quickly go down themselves from the much more numerous firebirds biting them from behind, without the need for humans to even involve themselves. But then the firebirds would need to approach the humans up close in order to finish the game, which would make them vulnerable as the humans would no longer need to run away from the dogs.
 
====Naming====
The popular name of the sport is translated as such into various languages rather than using loanwords. The name is intended to intimidate human players and spectators, but like other such games, the playing field is leveled by increasing the number of players of the weakest species, and so the humans nearly always outnumber the dogs, whereas the birds are numerous but physically small.
 
====All-human variants====
As trained animals in this sport typically do little else, the sport can only be played properly in areas of high human population density.  A simulated version of the sport in which all three teams are human, identified by colorful clothes, substitutes in rural areas and is considerably less dangerous for the players, as even tamed animals can cause injuries. 
 
The bird team in this version of the sport  is given the ability to remain outside the playing field since they cannot fly; the dog team is given full representation rather than being less numerous than the others; and the human team moves just as quickly as the others but no longer has an advantage in maneuverability.
 
==Obscene and vulgar language==
:04:46, 3 August 2022 (PDT)
Speakers of some languages, such as [[babakiam|Play]], claim that  their language has no obscene words at all and that any language that allows obscenities belongs to a depraved culture. The  Moonshine speakers believed obscene words existed in their own language, but had very strictly culturally defined ideas of what they were.
 
Once the Play and Moonshine speakers divided the world into two halves, resisting languages were categorized as consisting entirely of obscenities, particularly by the Moonshines, but still looked down on by the Play speakers.
 
A comprehensive list of terms will not be posted here, but there are some elements which show up repeatedly.
 
====Male anatomy====
The MRCA roots  '''nə̀gi''', '''pì''', '''nàlə''', and '''hàtu''' all mean penis and can be used interchangeably.  They are not related to each other at even a very deep level.  Even at the MRCA stage, the /pì/ word was compounded as '''ṗə̆nu-p-''' "pointing penis", which is the source of Play's preferred word, '''tenu'''.
 
===Derisive terms for people===
:16:56, 13 April 2023 (PDT)
 
:''see also [[User:Soap/history]].''
 
The Players were called '''suma kaus''' in Play by one enemy nation, [[Dreamland]], whose diplomats had learned to speak Play.  (NOTE the term here is just a Play calque, because even the diplomats spoke their own languages, not Play, as their primaries.)
 
The people who used this term believed that the Players and some of their allies were very different from other humans, and could reproduce very quickly, and had a birthing season at the peak of summer, such that they could give birth to a million new babies every year. ''Suma kaus'' is the name of a particular small animal in Play, and therefore this was not a particularly clever insult. (NOTE I came up with this long, long ago, and the word was meant to translate "aphid", but it is clear that the Dreamers would not use this animal as their comparison.  However I doubt that they would use something such as rabbits either.)
 
There shoud be a derisive term for Feminists in general (that is, tribes whose women are taller than their men), probably more than one, with each term picking out a specific characteristic.  Were they in close contact, the Dreamer men and the Play men might accuse each other of being hypersexual, but in different ways.  Dreamers would see Play men as physically hypersexual, being smaller than their women and "not much more than a means for carrying sperm".  Wheras the Players would say that the Dreamers are emotionally hypersexual.
 
There were also derisive terms for the people of the Sleep Flower Hills, who seemed to be perpetually happy despite living in pestilential conditions and (despite their name) also without significant use of recreational drugs.
 
==Lava Beds with six roles==
:14:02, 31 July 2022 (PDT)
Gold may have grown the Lava Bed role matrix  from 4x4 to 5x5 or even 6x6, but left many holes.  Then, later, Play would compress the matrix into a 4x3 rectangle  with no holes. This relies on the idea that  the  case markers  of Poswa and Pabappa  are descended from  morphemes that had similar  meaning in Play,  though perhaps not true noun cases, and that these in turn go back to Gold, when they were still tied to the Lava Bed system.
 
Gold would have (values refer to '''arg1''' and '''arg2''' speech act roles):
#'''-Ø-''' AGT:PAT
#'''-k-''' IDT:OBS (earlier AGT:OBS).  Cognate /p/ used in Play to mark any noun as being the speaker, since it sets the '''arg1''' speech act role  to IDT and in Play arg1 always means the speaker if not explicitly named in the    sentence. Note Play also having a second /p/ with a nearly opposite meaning, which did not get confused with this because it was used in sentences with a different structure.
#:If Gold had already lost all its pronouns and person markers, this /-k/  will need to perform the same function it does in Play.
#'''-g-''' PAT:AGT.  Possibly an accusative case in early MAP if there was a need for one; evolves to a locative case in Gold, but this use disappears in Play and the infix comes to have no meaning whatsoever, merely being used to pick which of two paradigms to use in certain constructions.
#'''-h-''' OBS:IDT (earlier both OBS:PAT and OBS:OBS).  Used in Play to mark '''arg2=IDT''' just as /p/ is for arg1. 
 
These four are the same as Play.  In Play it could be said that IDT is more like BEN (beneficiary) in its most common contexts, but it still is nonetheless used to say "I am a doctor", etc., and IDT was almost certainly its original sense.  Gold also has:
 
#'''-ḳ-''', used to specifically mark the '''arg2''' participant in Play, where it merges with /k/ above as ''-p''.  Earlier meant OBS:AGT.  This is different from the /-h-/ above and also different from the arg1=IDT above.
#:This morpheme likely changed its meaning frequently throughout time, evolving from OBS:AGT (within the verb) to a similar function but on a noun,  then to marking the  '''arg2''' participant  even when it was not the agent, and in post-classical Play then to an accusative case.
#'''-ŋ-''', which evolves to a locative in Play, from an earlier meaning that could be described as bundling circumstantial, benefactive, and dative all together. Earlier meant PAT:OBS.
#'''-l-''',  which has a  cognate in Play, but in a different part of the verbal system.  Earlier meant AGT:IDT, and futhe r\back, AGT:PAT.  Possibly an escapee of the verbal system, as in Play, where it appears outside the Lava Bed paradigm.
#'''-y-''', likely obsolete already once it became a semivowel.  Earlier meant IDT:AGT, and further back, PAT:AGT. Thus this was the original passive morpheme.  At the time, /l/ had been the morpheme for AGT:PAT.  Thw two meaning remained the opposite of the /l/ morpheme in Play even as those meanings changed.
 
For comparison, the proto-MAP system was
 
          AGT    PAT    IDT    OBS
  AGT      ---      Ø      əl      ək
  PAT      əg      ---    ---    əŋ
  IDT      ey      ---    ---    ---
  OBS      əḳ      əh      ---    əh
 
Note the two /h/'s, a flaw in the system as it existed at the time.
 
==Tense/Aspect/Mood outside Play==
:07:44, 20 July 2022 (PDT)
 
===Volition===
:02:23, 7 November 2022 (PST)
Most likely an aspect rather than a mood, because it extends to inanimate agents.  Old Andanese '''ṅti''', from MRCA ''ŋə̆ndə-n-'', describes an agent that cannot complain. 
 
It may have meant to volunteer in MRCA, as it does in PSL, and thus in Andanese evolved into a near-opposite of its earlier meaning. 
 
It is the same root as Galà '''honŏdo''' "underwear" with the vowel shift being due to vowel harmony with the classifier prefix.
 
===Tense===
It is likely the only tense marker that goes back to the MRCA is the past tense infix '''-i-'''.  Dreamlandic's /ndà/ morpheme originally signified perfect aspect.
 
The MRCA had a morpheme '''hṅ''' "at a specific point in time" which could be used in the manner that Poswa and perhaps Play use their serial verb marker '''-s'''.
 
====Late Andanese====
The [[Late Andanese]] past tense particle is probably '''hi''', based on the /g/ > /h/ rule applied to the MRCA particle ''ə̀ ~ gə̀'' that also appears in the Dreamlandic copula.  It is not clear whether it would appear before the verb or after it. If before, the logic is that it is the main verb of the sentence, and the content verb is merely a modification of it.  If after, the logic is also that it is  the main verb, but that it governs the content verb, as if producing an S(SOV)V sentence with the SS redundantly compressing to a single S.
 
The infix form of the morpheme was available in the MRCA, and the copula is merely a carrier for it in Late Andanese, as if I saying "I did brush" when "I  brushed" would suffice.  This is the only reason that Andanese and Dreamlandic can share a copula; it is not present in most of the other languages  that are "in the middle" of the family tree.
 
===Aspect===
MRCA had the following aspect particles, which were most likely treated as verbs that put the main verb into a "serial" mode:
 
*'''tʷòmo''' is the MRCA morpheme that evolves to mark stative aspect in Play, though it may have been degrammaticalized since it would have often appeared in environments where it would appear to be a serial verb compound (because /st/ > /t/ in all words). In MRCA, it was a true grammatical morpheme, but due to its length it was possibly a compound.
:*It is possible this root had a much narrower meaning in the MRCA, as it seems convenient to pair it with certain other words due to its complex meaning (perfective, resultative, and "success") and because it could only have come from a three-syllable sequence such as '''tù ə̀mə''' "give birth (before)".
 
 
*'''tì ndò''', set up to replace /tʷòmo/ in the MRCA. Even this morpheme was three syllables, but it can more easily be broken down.  If this survives in Play it would just be ''-tia'' because the /o/ would not be able to analogize to /ə/. It is possible that this contains the past tense /ndà/ morpheme.
 
*'''yăma-l-''', another synonym of the above. I actually wrote this down in the Plum dictionary but didn't make note of it here.  This is later analogized down because it looks like it contains the word for hand, which had come to be used as an instrumental.  The result of this is Proto-Plum '''yari''', corresponding to no MRCA form (though if there were one it would likely have been just ''*àl'', since the final /-i/ is also not from MRCA.)
 
 
*'''nù-p-''', parent morpheme of the immediately below. 
*'''nù-p- nĭgə-t-''' resumptive aspect; "to resume". 
:*This was listed earlier as ''ănu''.I believe I added this at a time when I was expecting to form  patterns relying on vowel-initial aspect suffixes.
*'''nù-p- ìwo''', the continuative aspect; "retain, keep, hold".  Cognate to another morpheme, ''nùpʷu'', that means to support someone strongly. The /w/'s are not cognate however; ''nùpʷu'' is just ''nù-p- wù''.
 
 
*'''tàḳi''' "to repeat", either from an earlier tà àḳi or just from tà ḳì.
 
===Mood===
At least some of Play's moods do trace back to the MRCA, though much of the system was elaborated. 
 
*'''tə̀''', used extensively in Play compounds, but originally a free morpheme in MRCA.  Most likely simply indicates an irrealis mood. 
*'''ŋà''', used in three different moods in Play.  It is possible that this is a Play innovation though as it is identical to the 1st person patient marker and could have been seen as a way to indicate the speaker's reaction to something. Possibly identical to the  ''ŋà'' morpheme used in MRCA to indicate a goal-seeking verb.
*'''ṅ''', a syllabic /n/ indicating the imperative mode. Very old.
*'''pà''', the interrogative mood, and identical to one word for "or".  This might not go back to MRCA with the same variety of senses,  and therefore might not be a true mood marker, but the morpheme did exist in somse sense.
*'''ŋì''', the negative.  Possibly  a Play innovation because the Dreamlandic negative comes from /man/ and is not a mood marker. Possibly contracts to just the consonant when followed by a vowel.
 
====Preposed particles====
MRCA had two particles, '''lò''' and '''pù-m-''', that both evolved into introducing IF clauses, both indicating desire. They both could take the /ŋà/ affix too, perhaps as a prefix.  There may have been a third word in the MRCA corresponding to English "should ____, then _____" and the speaker's neutral emotions.
 
===Verbal derivations resembling TAM===
These are grouped here for convenience. They are better considered derivations rather than inflections, but might interplay with inflections in some languages, such as Late Andanese where the inflections and derivations were treated in much the same way.
 
*'''gṁpă''' and '''gàha''', both meaning "to attempt, try" in    the MRCA. Essentially equivalent to proto-Dreamlandic '''pifia ~ pafia''', but languages that have both words will put the /pifia/ word after the main verb, treating it as inflectionary, whereas the words beginning with /g/ will be standalone verbs.
*'''nò''', to want or desire.  This is a true primordial /o/, not just from schwa.
 
==Clothing terms==
:15:49, 17 July 2022 (PDT)
The MRCA speakers lived in a tropical climate and allowed nudism.  The only atomic root words for clothes were for clothes covering the genital area, and those words were few.  This trait continued in Dreamlandic, whose speakers remained nudists  for over 5,000 years, and held on to some extent in other languages of the tropics.  The [[babakiam|Play]] speakers once stated that they lived in the world's coldest tropical nation, aware of their heritage but also their strong identification with the rugged mountainous terrain of their northern regions.
 
===MRCA words===
====Protective from moisture====
MRCA had a  word for diaper: '''kì'''.  It was a very short word, and could even be used with no classifier prefix, although it was more common to attach one, which also specified the person wearing it, if there was one.  With a different classifier prefix, it was once the word for cradle, but this usage died out.
 
The  word for diaper was also used to mean a hat in some languages, as they both kept away moisture.  A possible cognate is MRCA '''àki''' "hair of the head", but for the most part these double meanings did not become established in the lexicon.
====Other clothing terms====
The MRCA had several words for skirts, which later evolved into ethnonyms in some languages to describe the particular skirt that the particular tribe favored.  These words were: '''hàgə ~ yàta ~ lŏpa(-l) ~ pà ~ gù'''.  The last two, as short as  the word for diaper, were unusually short words for this language and belonged to very old inherited vocabulary.
 
The MRCA word '''gùta''' could mean "to defend, support; to comfort" and "diaper, underwear".  (It is probably cognate to /gù/, but note also unrelated /ĭgu/).  A related word, ''gəgùta'', means a cloth  fiber from which the garments were once made.
 
One more word, '''hìŋə''', denoted close-cropped underwear for women only, preferred for comfort but difficult to make.  This word was sometimes augmented as '''hiŋènde'''.
 
====Other MRCA clothing words====
MRCA had words for clothing intended for specific purposes, such as protection during battle or for people working with sharp objects. 
 
The clothing classifier prefix ''m(f)ʷo-'' could precede any  body part to describe clothing to cover it. But words for clothes that did not follow this formula still needed the same classifier prefix, so the language could be analyzed as having redundant terms for body parts such as '''mbùhə''', another word for leg, normally ''pʷŏti'' or even just ''tì'', because of the existence of a term /mfʷombùho/ describing thick leg coverings used to safely walk around areas with many thorn plants.
 
There was never a classifier prefix for body parts because MRCA used the classifiers for human referents (men, women, etc) and also had one for humans generically.
 
NOTE: earlier wrote that soap was considered a type of clothing, but this is an error caused by confusion of two different morphemes that merged in Gold but not in Dreamlandic or certain other languages.
 
==Alcohol and other substances==
:14:04, 17 July 2022 (PDT)
 
This section excludes [[babakiam|Play]], except for the sake of comparison.  See [[Play_language#Shopkeeping_and_retail_terminology_in_Play]] instead.
 
Throughout time and place, only two recreational substances were ever in widespread use: alcohol and '''sleep flowers''' (the in-world name for the opium poppy and other less powerful poppy cultivars).  As there was only one type of drug known, the two substances were not typically compared to or against each other.  A common belief in areas where the distribution of the two overlapped was that alcohol must surely contain a small amount of opium, and thus alcohol was seen as a highly diluted form of opium.
 
Laws and regulations tended to treat alcohol and opium as variants of the same substance, because as above, they were the only drugs known.  Therefore it was rare to see a society in which consumption of alcohol was legal but opium was not, or vice versa.  Because farmers could not grow both crops at once, the farmers and producers of each substance had an economic incentive to promote their product over the other, and because the sleep flower required a specific habitat to grow, most nations had a much easier time producing alcohol than harvesting sleep flowers.  Therefore, it sometimes came about that a wine-growing nation would prohibit the importation of opium, but éven then, they would still typically permit farmers to grow the flowers locally, because assuming that even a small amount of opium could be produced domestically, it would take money away from the foreign sleep flower farmers.
 
===Alcohol===
Wine is the predominant form of alcohol, but most of it comes from the Play-speaking area of the world, whose various governments periodically shut down wine cultivation, particularly during famines, to focus on other fruits (grain agriculture was unknown) and to grow forests where game animals would dwell (livestock was also unknown because the animals were too tame and thus too self-aware to be tricked).
 
The Dreamers would have had access to palm wine but not grape wine, and the PSL's likely the other way around.  But from trade, the PSL's would likely have known of palm wine's existence.
 
===Sleep flowers===
The sleep flower requires a cold, dry climate to grow, and thus tends to do best where traditional food crops do worst.  This is highly convenient for the poppy farmers, but transportation is difficult, and so sleep flowers are not as profitable as one might expect.
 
====Names for the flower====
The Gold word for the sleep flower is '''ʕul'''. It grew in the northern highlands of AlphaLeap, hence a short native name was created.  The structure of the word, with a final low tone in the MRCA, requires derivation from a proto-form such as ''BɜlɨBɨ'', where the first B but not the second could also have been /h/. This form is so far back in history, however, that it most likely never existed, and rather the word was compounded after the pieces had become too short to stand on their own.
 
A good word for the sleep flower in PSL is '''ukuuria''', which literally means "back flower" because it was grown out of sight.  Although PSL is functionally identical to proto-Dreamlandic, the two tribes made separate migrations and therefore came upon the sleep flower independently. Therefore Dreamlandic still needs its own name.
 
In proto-Dreamlandic, the word could be '''ukuŋuuriān''', which is cognate to the word for dream, but not cognate to the PSL word despite its similar shape.  It is likely that this word did not exist in proto-Dreamlandic, but the form here is valid in the sense that the daughter languages could independently put their reflexes of these morphemes together to make the word.
 
Play simply uses '''meviya''', "sleep flower", with an appropriate classifier suffix.  The Late Andanese name would likely be a calque of this, as the hypothetical cognate to the Gold word above would just be ''lu'', and even with a classifier prefix the word would only be ''tilu''.  The word for sleep is ''naa'', which is only slightly longer, but this could be sufficient; alternatively, a more poetic word could be used, since Andanese has other words for sleep.
 
Yet another root is MRCA '''tĭpə-t-'''. This still could not have meant the flower itself because it was unknown to the MRCA sailors, but it could have been a general purpose term for any artificial sleep which then came to be used to denote the flower even in widely separated cultures as they became acquainted with it.
 
===Time dilation===
When bars and other places of consumption were well-developed, a core group of participants devoted much of their effort and money to the habit.  Some participants experienced '''time dilation''' while intoxicated, meaning that an hour spent within the bar might feel like ten hours outside, and this made the experience far more addictive than it otherwise would be.
 
===Other substances===
I listed a Play word '''pisniau''' for a hallucinogenic weed, but it has no mention in any of my writing and I may have just not put much thought into it at the time.  I am not even sure if I had intended the etymology to be ''pisni + (C)au'' or ''pis niau''; the latter would put it in line with the word for strawberry I'd been using at the time, ''īsniau''.  The ''niau'' morpheme is '''nia''' in Play now.  But I also had a Play word '''pisni''' for "worker, one who gathers power" which indicates that I could have been going either way with the etymology.  (Play does not allow /sn/ within a word, but the daughter languages coined new single words from valid Play phrases, so the etymology is still theroetically valid.)
 
==More Dreamlandic ideas==
===Equative compounds===
It is possible that Dreamlandic uses Ø for equative compounds, unlike Play, because this is the OBS:OBS role marker.  Alternatively, a copula may be needed even for equative compounds, with the zero-marked form being a genitive, which unlike the inherited genitive, is head-final.
 
===Plural===
:14:15, 15 July 2022 (PDT)
The plural prefix ''u-'' could be ''up-'' before a noun beginning in /i/ (possibly also including /j/), to prevent the otherwise forbidden sequence /wi/ from appearing. It is possible that the /u-/ was in fact once /up-/, since a /u/ is often followed by a labial, but this is still possible to create from analogy only.
 
===What is the oblique, anyway?===
:08:41, 8 July 2022 (PDT)
The oblique morpheme ''-n'' disappears in MRCA and causes the tone of the final syllable to be high, which makes the preceding syllable low.  It has no apparent meaning in MRCA but may be needed to turn nouns into verbs.  This is why [[babakiam|Play]] always reflects a high-toned final syllable in its verbs, even  when no person marker is added. 
 
However, Dreamlandic does not use the oblique to turn nouns into verbs, and it would actually  greatly complicate the system if it did, since in Dreamlandic the reflex is consonant mutations instead of tone shifts.  It is possible that the oblique is embedded within the MRCA locative suffix /-ni/, which Dreamlandic retains as ''-nii'', and which would still cause the same consonant shifts, but might be easier to analogize away since it would be perceived as a morpheme on its own and not a bound subsyllabic inflection. Similarly, the verbal suffix was analogized away.
 
The oblique might also be a genitive, assuming that DPR and Baywatch got their genitives from later formations as they lost the inherited noun cases.
===Initial consonant fluctuations===
:02:13, 6 July 2022 (PDT)
If ''yan'' "hand", which is also the instrumental prefix, retains its /-n/, in theory any word beginning with a fricative could change it to a stop, although perhaps it would only occur for inanimate objects. A new rule will have to be written to handle /nr nl/, which would have almost never come up in the previous writeup for Dreamlandic.  It is most likely that these would be treated the same as /nd/, and that there would also be /mb nġ/ since some /-n/ comes from the other nasals.
 
The word could easily lose its /-n/ due to analogy, because Dreamlandic also retains the oblique marker /-n/, and the speakers could assume that the instrumental prefix was not simply the word for hand but the oblique case of some otherwise lost word /ya/. It depends on exactly what the role of the oblique case marker is.  The inherited accusative marker is ''-ii'', even after a vowel, although it causes mutation if after a vowel instead of appearing as /yi/.  Therefore the oblique is not part of the accusative.  In the MAP branch, the oblique evolves into a tone shifting morpheme with no clear meaning; it makes the last syllable of any word high-tone, and therefore the previous syllable low tone.  It is not the source of the case marking tone shifts in MAP, which do the same thing, because those come from infixes.
 
===Liaison in Dreamlandic===
It is possible that Dreamlandic could set up French-like liaison, since the disappearing final consonants of bare-stem words often preceded vowel-initial prefixes, such as the instrumental prefix ''yan'' "hand".  Spread of liaison onto following content words is extremely unlikely, however. 
 
===Dreamlandic maturation date===
Proto-Dreamlandic may have matured as early as 300 AD, essentially making it a sister language of the supposed MRCA, but 700 AD is perhaps a more accurate date.  This means  that  [[Lenian languages|Baywatch]] was mature by around 2668 AD. This date is of no particular consequence in Dreamlandic history but aligns with the [[Oyster War]] being fought to the east. Nonetheless, both Baywatch and Dolphin Rider will need to have another thousand years of history added to their sound changes and therefore the languages as they stand now are for intermediate periods.
 
If proto-Dreamlandic split off around 1000 BC, this means that they took 2,700 years just to find the mainland, while the MAP sailors did it in a historically negligible period of time, such that it can be considered instantaneous.  This is viable if assuming that the Dreamers were for some reason bound to use the much longer eastern route, all the way around the planet, while the MAP's sailed to Fox Island and then from there to the mainland.  What is needed is a good reason why the Dreamers were not able to use this same route.  If it is because the MAP's already controlled the seas, they would need to have controlled the seas from at least as far back as 1000 BC, which means that there are 1,000 years of unwritten history and  that it may have in fact taken the MAP's about a thousand years to reach the mainland as well.
 
==Kinship terms (words for parents and family relations)==
:05:04, 3 July 2022 (PDT)
 
Pre-MRCA had /am/ "parent; to carry, nurse, shoulder" which was already down to just a single '''à''' by the time of the MRCA, meaning that only Dreamlandic has the final consonant. These are familial words.
 
===Words with precise meanings in the parent language===
====People by age and sex====
*'''tə̀''' means man, not father, and therefore will not  appear in ordinary content words, but might be used in baby talk (replaces the earlier idea of using /tàta/).
*'''ṁ''' means woman, not mother, but as above may appear in baby talk. This same morpheme also means breast and milk, with the proper classifier prefixes.
*'''nù''' means child (young person), not child (offspring), and probably will not appear in any words for family relations.
*'''ṗò''', meaning a teenager of either sex.  Shifts to meaning adult males in Dreamlandic and disappears into the grammar in other branches.  It is the source of Play's /ta ~ a/ "career" morpheme that indicates the habitual agent of a verb.
 
====People by relation====
*'''yè''', meaning a parent of either sex.  Disappears in Gold because it merges with the word for hand, which also happened in Dreamlandic but with a different word. Survives in Andanese as just '''yi''' although as with other nouns still reuiring a classifier prefix.
*'''pà''', meaning a parent of either sex. There is likely some difference in meaning between these two words even in the MRCA.
*'''hà''', meaning mother. Found only as a bound morpheme because of homophony with grammar words.
*'''ŋà''',  meaning father. Found only as a bound morpheme because of homophony with grammar words.
*'''wù''', meaning father, but also appearing in other words such as /wùṁə/ "father of the womb; husband".  Synonymous with /ŋà/ above but used in different ways. 
*'''nà''', meaning son. Always used with a classifier prefix which indicates the child's age; therefore this word also indicates adults.    In all languages other than Dreamlandic, this word is a homophone of the 1st person verb marker, but never occurs in the same context (these languages have no pronouns and the word for son cannot be a classifier prefix on its own).
*'''hù''', meaning daughter.  Reflects an ancient word shape like /čɨw/ or /čɨrʷɨ/, but the final consonant never appears even in Dreamlandic and even when vowel-initial suffixes are attached. 
:*Either this word or a homophone of it appears in a Play word for teenager, implying that it may have shifted meaning from ''child (offspring)'' to ''child (young person)''.
*'''ndăhi-n-''' meaning a male relative.  Apparently  comes to mean husband in Play, even though Play also has /tus/ meaning husband.  Despite the /d/ this could be cognate to /nà/ above.
*'''ḳùka''', meaning a sibling.  No obvious shorter morphemes and /ḳ/ always comes from an earlier cluster with an elided vowel, so this word was once at least three syllables long.  Because of the classifier prefixes, it is always clear whether this word is referring to brothers, sisters, or both, and also to some extent whether it is singular or plural  and whether the referents are adults of children
:*MRCA had '''ka-''' as the epicene agent prefix, but did not allow other words to stack before it, so if there is a relation here it must be quite old.
*'''nàgi''', meaning cousin, at least in the MRCA.  Semantic shift is likely.
 
There  may have been a lexical gap in that there was no gender-neutral word for child (offspring).
 
====Marriage====
*'''ŋə̀''', meaning family in general. Possibly cognate to /hàŋə/ which is used in polygamous marriages.
*'''òki''', meaning marriage, and likely used only in the Gold/Play branch where it becomes monosyllabic. The Gold cognate is ''žĭ'', where /ž/ is the rarest sound in the language, and this may help later associations between this sound and acts of love and intimate relations. Play shifts /g/ > /ž/ but retains this emotional association.  In Play, the word for love itself could even be reanalyzed as beginning with this morpheme even though it is wholly unrelated.
*:This word may be cognate to '''ə̀ku-p-''' "couple".  If so it needs no further explanation and may even be the older of the two words.  The initial /ò/, however, would need to come from an adjacent word or a classifier prefix. 
*:It is also possible that this word is related to the word for diaper, meaning that the word for diaper would be older than both the word for marriage and the word for couple. However it is difficult to make both connections at once, even with classifier prefixes, as it would need to be something like diaper > cradle > childbirth > marriage > couple all in a short time.
*'''pò''', meaning wife.  This is a true primordial  /o/, not due to ablaut, and therefore always appears as /a/ in Play and never as /ə/, even when adjacent vowels are schwas.
 
Andanese gets its word for marriage from MRCA ''tʷŏka-k-'', which shares the /ok/ element with the above word but cannot be a cognate even distantly.
 
====Nursing====
*'''à-m-''', the word meaning to parent, carry, or nurse.  It may be cognate to a word for shoulder and for hip, the parts of a parent's body that a child is prone to  embrace.  However this would be a late creation in MAP because the medial /m/ is not there.  This may be the same word that appears in the word for mother below.
:*This word becomes a defective verb almost immediately, even with classifier prefixes, in most branches other than Dreamlandic/PSL.  In Play, it would have been its own passive; nevertheless, cognates derived from it exist, such as '''kam''' "child; one cared for" and it is the first syllable in the expanded word '''baptu''' which has the same meaning as the original /à-m-/.
*'''kì''', meaning diaper, a very ancient CV primitive that might be used in more than one branch of the family to create new words for babies and for parents.  Languages with classifiers might also retain the meaning of diaper.
:*This word is thousands of years older than the classifier system and cannot be traced to an earlier longer form such as /kin/; it was CV back to the stage when /i/ became phonemic.  It is possible, however, that the original meaning was cradle, and that the split of meaning into "diaper" and "marriage" was the result of two different classifier prefixes being added, if /o-/ started out still with the cradle meaning and then later shifted.  But the word still ended up meaning diaper even with no classifier prefix by the time of the MRCA.
 
====Childbirth====
*'''ṁə̀''', meaning womb. Almost certainly a compound of /ṁ/ above and some other ancient word that ended up as just /ə̀/. In Play, this word was conflated with /ma/ and therefore mother and womb shared the same word.
*'''hə̀-n-''', also meaning womb, and with a primordial /-n/.  Likely cognate to /ə̀-n-/ "child".
*'''ùŋi''', meaning fetus, but probably originally a plural /u-/ attached to an ancient /ŋì/.
*'''ùŋu''', meaning pregnant.  Not necessarily cognate to the word above; if it is, the /ù/ is probably a plural in both words.
:*This is not a passive participle, but its Play reflex, '''bum''', looks like one. Through folk etymology it could be connected to the dual ending '''-bu''', as if /bum/ were a passive participle of a verb meaning "to make one into two". These Play words /bu/ and /bum/ are likely cognates, but /-ŋu/ was never a passive suffix.
*'''tùŋa''', to give birth. Possibly explains /tu/ and /tus/ above and below, particularly given the abundance of /ŋa/.
 
;Play
There is an MRCA word '''gìhə''' that comes to mean birth contractions in Play ('''kīs'''), but semantic shift from a broader word is likely.  Play women often felt no pain during childbirth and would not necessarily get their word for labor from a word describing pain.  However, not all Play women were the same, so words for "to give birth painfully" and the like would still exist.  If this verb is reflexive, it might begin with /p/ instead of /k/, because of the ''mfu-p-'' prefix which would overlie the /g/. Although this word looks like it contains the word for womb /hə/, it cannot because the tone is wrong.
 
Another MRCA word '''gìnda''' means pain and may be the Play word for painful childbirth. This would mean that Play turned  two words that originally had broad meanings into words specifically describing childbirth.  As with the other word, this could begin with /p/  if it were seen as a reflexive verb.  The Play reflex would be '''kia''' if inherited intact and '''pia''' if changed to reflexive.
 
====Tribe and extended family====
The following words all mean simply "tribe" in at least one descendant language, and all trace back to the MRCA, but they did not all have the same meaning in the original language.
 
*'''pìli'''
*'''hège'''
*'''găhə-l-'''
*'''ìmfa-nʷìha''' Reflected in Late Andanese as ''ihagika''. It is most likely that this compound was formed at a late date and only in the Andanese branch.
 
*'''wù mì-n-''', a male tribal elder. Possibly only in PSL/Dreamlandic, or wherever ''hège'' does not exist. The /wù/ word is the same word above that means father.
 
;Play
*'''ŋaŋe'''  perhaps being simply the reversed form of the word for adolescent below (but note that there were two /ŋa/'s). Therefore it could be either "father family" or "father of family" depending on the age of the compound, more likely the first one.
*'''žibu'''
 
====Culturebound words====
These words make sense only in the cultural  context where they are used.
 
*'''gù hə̀''', a woman who is taller than her husband.
*'''wò-n- ŋà''', a man who is taller than his wife. (The first morpheme most likely contains /wù/, and might have been originally ''wù + gà-n-''.)
 
These words were originally used also to group tribes into tall-female and tall-male.  There is no reasonable English translation apart from the inelegant ''tall-male'' and ''tall-female'' terms above, or Masculist and Feminist (capitalized to show the difference between biology and politics).
 
Note that the morpheme order above is preserved in Play, which normally reverses noun+noun compounds relative to MRCA. This means either that:
#The terms were fossilized early on, despite being superficially analyzable;
#Only the Gold branch uses these particular terms, and new terms will need to be created for the other languages (despite MRCA having a distinction);
#They are not the noun+noun compounds they appear to be.
 
====Other words====
*'''tàlə''', meaning orphan. Direct ancestor of Play ''tāu'' with the same meaning.  A contraction of earlier ''tà gàlə'', "girl who searches with her hands", though it may be that /tà/ was not always female, or that the /tà/ used here was unrelated to the word that means girl.
*'''nʷò''', meaning to touch.  Used in terms for close relations of all kinds; originally a verb but could correspond well with English "beloved", "dear", and so on.
*'''mbàgə''', meaning a younger person related through one side of the family: a nephew or niece, including adopted children. Thus the word simultaneously indicates age and relation.  It is not related to /hàmba/ "mother", whose /mb/ crosses a morpheme boundary.  This word first comes to mean "boy" in Lava Bed languages, and then becomes grammaticalized, taking out of the lexicon entirely.
*'''lì-n-''', to adopt a child.  Can be used as a suffix on other words to indicate both adoptive parents and adopted children. This word has broader application, and can be used to mean "bring into the household", not just with children.
*'''hàŋa''', an adoptive family.  Appears to be a compound of the words for mother and father but is in fact "mother" plus a suffix indicating a goal seeking verb.
*'''nə̀mi''', indicating a child who closely resembles or is meant to closely follow one of their parents.
*'''ŋə̀ŋa''', appears in a Play word for adolescents, perhaps originally indicating a young woman seeking to start a new family.
*'''găḳa-n-''', a young boy. Originally a term of address, and therefore possibly ultimately from a word unrelated to all others on this list.
*'''ə̀gə''', a man of marriageable age. Appears in Old Andanese ''kège'' and ''wògo'', each with a prefix.  Likely also cognate to '''hège''' "tribe".
 
===Words with unclear meanings in the parent language===
*'''gà''',  earlier /Bà/, appearing in the word for mother in at least Dreamlandic.  The consonant here appears as /b/ because it follows an /m/, and therefore may have originally had a different value.  No matter what the initial consonant was, it would merge into the reflex of the word for hand unless this too had a lost final nasal.  The most likely choice is /B/ because the alternatives /g/ and /h/ could have been mistaken for pieces of grammar.  This word may also appear outside Dreamlandic, whether in the same position or a different one.  The MRCA form would have just been /hàmba/ and would have been CVCCV for many years.  It still needs a classifier prefix, however.
*'''tù''', appearing in one word for wife. Possibly related to  Play /tus/ "husband", which itself probably cannot stand alone and might have had some other meaning.  May mean to give birth, since /-ŋà/ could mean any of several things.
*'''hʷò''', appearing in a word for a polygamous wife.
*'''ĭkə''', meaning "for women only" in Gold, Middlesex, and likely others. It could have been a simple collocation with a zero-marked genitive, however, which would make this simply another word for woman. This meaning could then be preserved in Dreamlandic and perhaps FAM (Fern-Andanese-Middlesex) but not in Gold.  The tone may be wrong: '''ìkə'''.
*'''ŋùni''', the male version of above.  Certainly a compound, as /u/ always comes from a sequence, and the second element could be from /nɨ/ which also occurs below.
*'''ə̀ndi''',  which is the same as above but refers to boys.  This word simply became an ordinary word for boy in most languages but sometimes with extra affixes. The morpheme structure is suspiciously similar to that of a classifier prefix for children, but the vowels do not line up. Rather than connect the two words for boy, it is perhaps more likely that this word was once ''ɜn-nɨ'', with the second element being the same as in the word for adult male up above.
*'''nì''', apparently meaning males, but perhaps extinct as a standalone morpheme long before the MRCA. This is the word that would have meant "his" if the Lava Bed languages hadnt bundled age and number into their person markers.
:*This may be cognate to morphemes such as Play '''ni''' "penis", but not in the obvious way, since the Play word comes from MRCA /nə̀gi/.  Nonetheless, the /nə̀/ in this word could still be a direct cognate of the standalone /nì/ that means males.
*'''ə̀-n-''', from primordial /ɜn/  meaning child. This word may have been used in a diminutive function in the MRCA, though also used literally, such that suffixing it to any noun would make a word that means "___ of a child" or "____ fit for a child". 
**This could survive marginally into Gold, though nonproductively because it would rely on knowledge of lost consonants. That is, MRCA ''gàn ~ gănən'' would become Gold ''gà ~ gănə'', with no indication from the bare form of the word that the lost consonant is an /n/. This then  dies out in Play, stereotypically because "in Play culture they respect children and don't use cute names." More derisively, others said that Play lost diminutives because the entire population had the mindset of children and could not conceive a category of things smaller than themselves. The Andanese, who lived only where Play speakers lived, also lacked diminutives.
*'''ŋù''', could mean "adult" or "adult male" just by itself, but may also be spurious, as /u/ can come from sequences and it may not have been a word of its own.
*'''tà''', possibly meaning girl or female. There is no word for girl in the later languages that can be traced to the MRCA; they all formed new words through semantic shifts. Even this word only appears as the second element of a compound, ''ndʷotà'', where the first element is the same as the "reversed" word for boy up above. Nonetheless Dreamlandic would not have made such a compound and so this word is likely to be real, but may not have meant girl by itself. 
*'''pù''', meaning girl in Dreamlandic.  From primordial /pup/, presumably from an  earlier word like /kʷɨkʷ/ or perhaps an unusual formation based on a compound.  Meaning unclear outside DRM.  The same word also occurs in the number system and again only in Dreamlandic.
 
===Other isolated words===
These words belong up above but are placed here for convenience.
*'''nò-p-''', any male.  Can be preceded by the classifier prefix '''ka-''', ordinarily epicene.
*'''mfà-m-''', any female.  Can be preceded by the classifier prefix '''ka-''', ordinarily epicene.
 
====The nʷ words====
There are a few words added to the lexicon very early on  that are difficult to use:
*'''nʷìgi''', a very young girl.
*'''yìnʷo''', a very young boy.
*'''nʷìnʷo''', a very young child.
 
If real, these reflect a very different morpheme structure than the rest of the language. They belong to a very early series of words  from '''Fojy''' in which such exotic consonants were common.
 
The last word, at least, seems to be the source of Play '''nina''' "toddler; to smear, mash; to have an idea to improve something".  Play also has a word for orphan that could be traced to /nʷìgi/, although it is not sex-specific.  No Play descendant of /yìnʷo/ (the expected Play form would be /yinua/) is in the dictionary at this time.
 
===Words for eggs===
:03:25, 26 March 2023 (PDT)
Because eggs are associated with miscarriage and abortion, these words are also human relation words.
 
 
====sisu family====
of unclear etymology, possibly related to words for breast through the /m > f > s/ chain.
 
 
====či family====
či means seed, not egg.  it is homophonous with word as diaper. it may be ocnflated with the sisu words in pabappa
 
teh words "door/exit/way out" = "diaper"  = "egg" all coincide, but the seed-->egg shift depends on sound changes obscuring the two original vowels into one.
 
====nanu family====
unrelated to all other words on this list.
 
====gùta family====
this word comes to mean diaper as well, possibly as či died out in both senses. original unifying sense was 'surroundings".
 
====tata family====
Play had a word '''tata''' which,  when compounded with /gùta/ above, evolved into Poswa  '''tatta''' "egg".  But in Play it did not have that meaning.  It may be that the repeated consonant helped associate it with eggs.
 
===Standalone words===
====Mother====
;Play
Play words are '''mamšaa'''  or '''maaa''' (not possible to reduce to two /a/'s) depending on the age of the compound. 
 
Play could also simply create a new compound meaning "milk nurse", which would appear as '''mamba''' or '''mama''' or '''ma''', or be variable between these forms.  The other two words above would still remain in the language as synonyms perhaps in more formal speech, particularly if /šaa/ continues to be recognized as a  word on its own.  /mamšaa/ would then mean "milk mother".
;Dreamlandic
Dreamlandic would simply continue the primordial word /hàmba/ (ha-a(m)-ga), whose reflex would be ''yampia'', but because of classifier prefixes, is likely to be '''ampia''' since the applicable classifier prefixes would all swallow the /y/.
 
====Child (offspring)====
Languages will need new words for offspring.
 
;Play
A phrase that could produce a new word is such as ''lìŋa ḳà'', which would become either '''vīmpa'''  or '''viŋap''' in Play depending on when the compound became opaque.    The second word means barren when describing humans and pregnant when describing egg-laying animals; this is due to a longstanding cultural trait relating children with birds and other non-mammals.
 
;Dreamlandic
Possibly a relation with a word that evolves into the word for boy in the Lava Bed langauges,
 
===Comments on different languages===
====Play====
The phrase "in the shadow of the womb" meaning someone very young was probably coined very early and would develop into just '''mata''' by the time of Play, with more historical morphemes than phonemes. It may be reanalyzed as '''matam''' to keep in step with the contemporary grammar of Play, where /-m/ came to be the new locative marker.
 
Play inherits none of the words for husband or wife from the MRCA, except possibly '''fapa''' "polygamous wife" though this would already be colliding with many other words.
 
The word for toddler is used directly to mean both "to have a plan for the future" and "to smear, mash, make everything the same", both describing typical toddlers' behaviors.  This word was originally supposed to be '''nina''', from MRCA '''nu-''' (as above) followed by an /ina/ of unclear derivation, but this no longer seems viable for a language like Play. A new word such as '''čitana''' or just '''tana''' could be a better choice. (Although ''či'' in its bare form did not mean diaper in Play, the morpheme was still in use and still had that meaning with the clothing classifier suffix on.)
 
Play also has a reflex of ''ə̀ndi'' "boy".  That reflex is '''ti ~ i''', mostly seeing /i/, and it means "little" and can apply to inanimate objects.  However, /tai/ is not used to mean a child where /ta/ would denote an adult; instead, '''taā''' takes its place.
 
;Possible survival into Poswa
If [[Poswa]] inherits the Play paradigm with verbal embedding, it could have a conjugating paradigm with '''nappa ~ napa ~ naba''' as the words for "my son, your son, [the] son" respectively. This could survive despite the ability of the language to handle kinship terms just like any other nouns.  The normal Poswa noun paradigm would instead give '''nabo ~ nabe ~ naba'''.
 
One good reason for the retention of this system is that /nappa/ could be seen as a contraction of /nabosa/, with the obedience morphemes, and avoid the uncomfortable problem of putting obedience morphemes on the words for close relatives.
 
A disadvantage is that the archaic Play paradigm leaves no obvious place to put expressives like Poswa's /-ambo/ "that I love", since the morphology is opaque. It is possible that they could be assumed to be bare stems instead of being 3rd person nouns, but if this is the case, the  "good reason" above might disappear.
 
====Late Andanese====
Although it has the smallest phonology, [[Late Andanese]] may preserve the original kinship terms better than most other languages because it continues to use classifier prefixes and compound terms.  If words are  inherited naively, it may happen that nearly all of the valid syllables in the language attain meanings as independent words relating to families, and that baby-talk could take over. This is not a problem because the classifier prefixes effectively keep the kinship terms in a private lexicon of their own in which they will not be easily confused with other words, even if those words are exact homophones apart from the classifier.
 
Very young children would use the words without the classifier prefixes, and it is most likely that as terms of address they would also be without classifier prefixes since proper names also were.  But in ordinary speech, they would need classifier prefixes just like other words, as there was no "null" word class.
 
====Play substratum  language====
PSL (or at least Shining Wave) gets a new word for boy, '''ňunzun''', from "eager; brave".  The other words probably disappeared altogether since PSL did not have classifiers and also did not have Lava Bed morphology.
 
====Moonshine====
If keeping with the original draft for Moonshine, the words for child (offspring) and child (young person) are the same, and are the passive form of the  verb "to have", whatever that may be. In the original draft the word for have was '''a''' and therefore the word for child was its passive form, '''à'''.
 
==Lava Bed 3rd person gender marking==
:03:26, 20 June 2022 (PDT)
 
It may be that at least in [[Galà]], the /g/ that marks so many nouns is "B" after all. A new morpheme "T" could be created, echoing the thematic consonant of the topic, thereby making most inanimate nouns agree with some animate argument of the sentence, since most topics are animate. (But not all, and inanimates can have their own thematic consonants.)
 
==Early Andanic gluons==
:16:04, 25 May 2022 (PDT)
This is a near-duplicate of  the Gala language seciton below but is here for convenience.
===Stage 1===
The MAP clade branched off after the IDT fields had reappeared, and therefore the minimal matrix is
 
          AGT    PAT    IDT    OBS
  AGT      ---      Ø      əl      ək
  PAT      əg      ---    ---    əŋ
  IDT      ey      ---    ---    ---
  OBS      əḳ      əh      ---    əh
 
The zero morph had already moved up to the AGT:PAT position, meaning that there were now two /h/'s.  This was because /l/ had moved to the new AGT:IDT slot, freeing it up.
 
The vowels were entirely schwas, which is important because all MAP languages have at least conditional schwa loss.
 
A new morpheme must be found to fill the OBS:PAT slot, and it must come from  /ə/ followed by a primordial CV sequence.  For example, if the verb were ''mì'' "to see", the sequence would be /-əb-/ in early Andanic, from an earlier /-mb-/. This morpheme arrived too late to conflict with the earlier unrelated /-mbə-/, so this is no problem.  And since Andanic handles its schwa loss differently, there is no reason why a consonant such as /b/ cannot participate in this operation. 
 
===Stage 2===
Therefore a list is:
 
          AGT    PAT    IDT    OBS
  AGT      ---      Ø      l      ək
  PAT      g      ---    ---      ṅ
  IDT      ē      ---    ---    ---
  OBS      əq      ō      ---      h
 
The schwa is still the only vowel. /əb/ regularly proceeds to /ō/ even before a vowel. However, a new problem has appeared, in that /g/ cannot be relied on to contrast with /h/ or with /Ø/ because the vowel is not always present. Therefore this too might need replacement.  Alternatively, the /e~o~i/ alternation freezes out and it becomes a vowel-only infix just as IDT:AGT is.
===Stage 3===
A possible further development from this state is
 
          AGT    PAT    IDT    OBS
  AGT      ---      ō      l      Ø
  PAT      ē      ---    ---      ṅt
  IDT      nē      ---    ---    ---
  OBS      k      hō      ---      h
 
There are no new morphemes, just semantic shifts.  Note the /k/, now without its schwa: it was contracted from /həq/, and therefore when a /k/ cannot appear, the sequence /heq/ takes its place.
 
====Stage 3a====
If the development below is not followed through, a stopping point along the way may be found:
 
 
          AGT    PAT    IDT    OBS
  AGT      ---      ō      ---      Ø
  PAT    (n)ē      ---    ---      ṅt
  IDT      ---    ---    ---      l
  OBS      k      hō      ---      h
 
Finding a new OBS:IDT morpheme is very important, however, as this is not only the 2nd person identity marker  but also the 2nd person possessive whenever it is used with in animate object.
 
===Possible Galà developments===
Sound changes would cause the /ē ō/ above to shift to /i u/ since they only occurred before a vowel. Likewise, clusters such as /pk tk/ could become /pp tt/ (essentially another way of spelling `p `t) if the /heq/ allomorph is lost for some reason. It is also possible that /heq/ will take on an independent existence as the  missing OBS:IDT morpheme.
 
The OBS:OBS morpheme remains as '''h''', which means that an /h/ is infixed into every noun that does not involve the speech act participants, even though these nouns must also be marked for 3rd person identity using vowel length in the final syllable.  Thus for example '''hulintū''' "moon".  The combination of these two morphemes might come to be seen as an interfix ''h...:'' or as a gradation that adds an /h/ to the final syllable and makes its vowel long. 
 
It is also possible that ''lh'' > '''s''', contradicting the sound change list on [[Andanic languages]].
 
Note that IDT:IDT is a gap, as in other languages, and that 1st person dual and plural are expressed in other ways. This applies to all combinations, not just to 1:2.
 
The    3rd person IDT marker appears in both the word for an object itself and the word for "his/her/their [object]", because classifiers are still present.  With the words for the 1st and 2nd person possessive, however, the 3rd person IDT marker  is omitted because the 1st or 2nd person marker(which are both IDT) makes it logically impossible for there to be one.
 
==Dreamlandic gluons==
:16:04, 25 May 2022 (PDT)
Dreamlandic probably branched off about a thousand years earlier than the MAP clade, so it could have had a gluon system that was underdeveloped.
 
===Past tense===
:21:08, 25 June 2022 (PDT)
Use the suffix version of the gluons below.  Use either a specific past tense verb or the infix -ig-, as in Play, and choose the system that more closely aligns the two sets of suffixes with the two tenses.
 
====ndà system====
If the past tense morpheme is from MRCA ''ndà'', then Dreamlandic would treat it as '''nč-...-ia''' because even the suffixes below are originally infixes which were reanalyzed because  the two vowels on either side of the salient consonant were the same.  Here, the vowels would not always be the same, and the final /-ia/ is a fixed choice.  This means that the tense marker is outside the person marker, as a "hatelang" might do; this is the system that Galà escaped above. One advantage of this system is that it would allow the speakers to use the "B" morphemes below and not worry about the two separate verb conjugations. 
 
====ìg system====
If DRM instead uses Play's /-ib-/ morpheme, this morpheme would be an infix into the dummy verb rather than replacing it. Thus the past tense marker would be /-ìgə-/ in the same sense that the present tense marker is /-ə̀(g)-/. It would also be affected by the two verb conjugations since it doesn't have a consonant to protect it from the verb stem. 
 
Naively the person  markers would then be infixed into the /ì/, essentially ruining the system and making it worse in all ways than the /ndà/ system.  But whatever system DRM inherited would be quite old, and would not have lasted long were it so inconvenient.  Since these are ultimately the same morphemes that Play uses, and were not originally person markers, it could be that the tense marker is in fact outside the person markers, just as Play uses opaque alternations like /-ap/ > /-aša/ instead of /-ap/ > *-ibap.
 
If the Play setup is the original, DRM would infix /-ìg-/ (that is, '''-(y)ić(ć)-''') into the outermost morphemes listed below, and this might bind them to only using the A list.  Therefore the tense marker would be further from the root than the person markers are, but would also seem quite heavy, as it would appear to carry the final vowel in addition  (which would  no longer obey vowel harmony with the root).  That is, the past tense markers could appear to be something so long as /-a/ > /-yićći/.
 
NOTE: this might be a  mistake, as it seems that the consonant should be /p(p)/ instead of /ć(ć)/. In either case it will probably be generalized to the singleton.
 
====Mixsed system====
Both morphemes  could be used if /ndà/ becomes an aspect marker.  It would not work the other way around.
 
===proto-Dreamlandic stage (infix version)===
:12:16, 6 June 2022 (PDT)
By proto-Dreamlandic (1700 AD) there was no longer any way to summarize the required morphemes in a chart, as below. They had developed forms dependent on the words they were in, and appeared throughout the word (as in Lava Beds) rather than in a single compact morpheme.  However, it is not a Lava Bed system either as it is missing two key features of the Lava Bed paradigm.
 
*3p > 3p    '''tuppu-a'''
 
*1p > 2p    '''nia-tupp-ili-u-n-'''
*2p > 1p    '''i-tupp-ī-u'''
*1p > 3p  '''nia-tupp-ik-u-n'''
*3p > 1p  '''nia-tupp-iŋ-u'''
*2p > 3p  '''i-tup(p)-ikk-u'''
*3p > 2p  '''i-tuppu-:''' (that is, the vowel is lengthened. Historically, the morpheme causing this was an infix, just like in the words above)
 
It is possible that /ili/ above is just /il/, making it look more like the others, but the two major Dreamlandic languages both shift /lʲ/ > /l/ anyway.
 
The above are just one set of morphemes, since they depend on the shape of the word.  For example, 3p>2p can be '''i-...-ip-''' instead.
 
It is also possible  that the final vowel that above    is    /-a/ (which also changes) will be generalized to the other forms, even though it provides no useful meaning.
 
===proto-Dreamlandic stage (suffix version)===
This assumes that Dreamlandic essentially generalized all verbs into the single MRCA morpheme  '''gə̀''' and that it became a carrier for the infixes.  Since it was itself a suffix, these infixes would appear to be suffixes.
 
For reasons not explained above (but due to tones), the /-n/'s have been removed as they no longer serve their intended purpose. 
 
*3p > 3p  '''tuppu-a'''
 
*1p > 2p  '''nia-tuppu-a-la''' (this assumes deletion of the other /i/)
*2p > 1p  '''i-tuppu-a-ya''' (this assumes DRM allowed /ʷe/ for a period)
*1p > 3p  '''nia-tuppu-a-ka'''
*3p > 1p  '''nia-tuppu-a-ŋa'''
*2p > 3p  '''i-tup(p)u-a-kka'''
*3p > 2p  '''i-tuppu-a-pa'''
 
These are still only half of the morphemes, because a second set is required for verbs whose final syllables had  high tones in the MRCA. This is true even if vowel sequences like /ua/ are taken as having been /uga/, and so on.  The "B" forms of ''-la -ya -ŋa -pa'' might be ''-ra -ća -ŋa -:'', the last being a vowel lengthener.  The /k/ morphemes will not change because they are moved out of their context.
 
Thus it could be said that the morphemes '''nia''' and '''i''' are 1st and 2nd person topic morphemes, as they give no information about agent or patient.  Something similar happened in Andanese, but the Andanese speakers repaired the system by stacking the topic markers    (which also served as classifiers) together.  Dreamlandic would have less motivation to  do this, though it would still be possible.
 
Dreamlandic is less likely to move morphemes from word to word than languages like Andanese, except for the topic markers.
====Possible future evolutions====
:''See [[Lenian languages]] for diachronics.''
 
Note also that the final vowels must agree with the preceding vowels, making them useless, unless they take over the job of tense marking, but it would be awkward for tense markers to appear further from the root than person  markers.
 
Perhaps DRM will create a past tense verb that then  takes person markers.
 
It could happen that ''-ka'' and ''-kka'' erge into an emphatic active voice marker, bringing it to the 3p>3p position as well, while also allowing omission in the original positions.  Thus there would be a system of only four morphemes, ''-la -ya -ŋa -pa'', for 1>2 2>1 3>1 3>2, with the others usually unmarked. Again remember that the vowels are tied to those occurring earlier in the word, so the morphemes really just consist of single conosnants, /l y n p/, but there is no way to get rid of the final vowel.
 
The system above faintly resembles Play's /-av- -ay-/ and /-ām -ās/ (that is, the "dirty feet" morphemes).  The optional /ka/'s are the cognate to Play's /-p/.  If the Play system is stable, the reduced form of it could appear here, even though the Dreamers had no contact with the ancestors of the Players at this stage of their language.  Proto-Dreamlandic was spoken about 3,500 years before Play, and it could be that the system above does not actually survive much longer.
 
===<big>BRACKET</big>===
-----
NOTE: the below are the proto-forms, and are from different stages.
 
===Maximal development===
          AGT    PAT    OBS
  AGT      ---      əl      ək
  PAT      ey      ---    əŋ
  OBS      əḳ      əh      Ø
 
===Minimal development===
          AGT    PAT    OBS
  AGT      ---    lin    nan
  PAT      yi      ---    yi
  OBS      gə      li      Ø
 
Compare the older system below:
 
          AGT    PAT    IDT    OBS
AGT      ---    ln      nn      n
PAT      re    ---    rit      ri
IDT      mbə    lm      ---      m
OBS      gə      l        t      Ø
A good incentive for Dreamlandic using ''-əli-...-n'' is that it would preserve consonant qualities. The MAP languages would not need this.  At some point, the inserted ''-ə-'' needs to be justified; presumably it comes from a /gə/ which lost its meaning, which implies that it cannot have remained in an important slot such as OBS:AGT even in a far-off branch such as Dreamlandic.
 
The IDT  fields disappeared and then resurfaced in the MAP clade, but the morphemes were totally lost and therefore the 4x4 matrix is for convenience. Nonetheless the functions were similar at both stages and  it may be that the basic system works better with a  4x4 matrix.
 
==Lava Bed 1P/2P matrix==
:10:58, 25 May 2022 (PDT)
There will need to be thirteen forms for every content morpheme to handle the 1P and 2P morphemes.  This is 4x4 minus three, since AGT:AGT, PAT:PAT, and IDT:IDT cannot exist, but OBS:OBS does exist.  (The "we" morphemes would be considered 1st person and marked in an entirely separate way.)
 
Each Lava Bed language will have its set of thirteen mutations.  Since AGT and IDT often overlap,  this list could shrink to nine, removing PAT:IDT, OBS:IDT, and  their inverses.  But AGT:IDT and IDT:AGT are still valid.  This results in a graph  with a stranded OBS:OBS off on its own.    The others  are    AGT:PAT, AGT:IDT,  AGT:OBS,  PAT:OBS, and their inverses.
 
The system below assumes that the MRCA  had    the ancestors of  Play's  '''Ø k ʕ h''' gluons, plus another four corresponding to  '''l ḳ y ŋ''', for a total of eight. Note that /y/ was once /r/.
 
===Possible MRCA matrixes===
====Minimal efficient MRCA system====
Here there are nine gluons, but /h/ occurs twice in the assumption that context will disambiguate. It is possible that one of the /h/ sounds comes from an earlier sequence like /ti/ since at the very least /ḳ/ was also originally a sequence. 
 
            AGT    PAT    IDT    OBS
  AGT      ---      Ø      l      k
  PAT      g      ---    ---      ŋ
  IDT      y      ---    ---    ---
  OBS      ḳ      h      ---    (h)
 
However, it is not likely that the system was ever this clean.  The distinction between /Ø/ and /g/, for example, is mostly an elaboration of the MAP clade, and so there would be a collision between AGT:PAT and PAT:AGT, which are important to keep distinct.  This indicates that perhaps /g/ was not the original value of PAT:AGT, or that the MRCA did not use morphemes in this slot at all. 
 
====Minimal defective MRCA system====
 
            AGT    PAT    IDT    OBS
  AGT      ---    ---      l      k
  PAT      ---    ---    ---      ŋ
  IDT      y      ---    ---    ---
  OBS      ḳ      h      ---    ---
 
Here there are six morphemes, but AGT:PAT, PAT:AGT, and OBS:OBS are all missing, meaning that they cannot be indicated in any way by an infix. This stage of the language is too early to have vowel harmony and therefore cannot use e~o~ə for that (although such an elaboration would make perfect sense since there are exactly three empty slots).
 
It is possible that OBS:OBS was in fact filled,  but with a morpheme that was later replaced by /h/.
 
A smaller matrix, assuming that  a distinct IDT  form  was a Lava Bed innovation, and that OBS:OBS was the original zero-marked form, could be as such:
 
            AGT    PAT    OBS
  AGT      ---      l      k
  PAT      y      ---      ŋ
  OBS      ḳ      h      Ø
 
Because /ḳ/ is historically compound, this system cannot be very old.  Since /ḳ/ often comes from clusters like /tr/ and /y/ comes from /r/, it may be that an even older system had a /t/ in the bottom left corner, which was lost because of sound changes that made dorsal phonemes more convenient.  Therefore a still older system suggests itself:
 
            AGT    PAT    OBS
  AGT      ---      l      k
  PAT      r      ---      ŋ
  OBS      t      $      Ø
 
Here the dollar sign indicates a dummy phoneme, probably an  /s/, that had become /h/ by the maturation date of the MRCA.
 
It happens that /t/ appears in the pre-primordial 2nd person pronoun, and since the infixed vowel is schwa, it could be that the pronoun itself was the infix, although this would not explain any of the rest of the table except perhaps the /ŋ/ for PAT:OBS (since /ŋ/ was the first consonant of the 1P passive morpheme). These consonants are in different places in their respective morphemes, however.
 
Further breakdown is unlikely, because while in theory there could have been /ti/ > /$/ > /h/, /ni/ > /ň/ > /ŋ/, and the like, the system itself may not have existed at such an early date.
 
====Applesauce system====
This assumes that the least appealing system was the original, based on the idea that /t/ was originally /gət/ and that therefore the full pronouns are being infixed at least for one set of morphemes. There is no way to get from /nam/ to /k/, of course, so this requires that another set of pronouns must have existed. 
 
            AGT    PAT    OBS
  AGT      ---    l?m    nam
  PAT      rit    ---    ri
  OBS      Gət    l?      Ø
 
Here, question marks indicate unknown phonemes, but the required slots may not have even existed.
 
Note that this system only explains, at best, the /l y ḳ Ø g/ morphemes, requiring that /k h ŋ/ all be innovations and that the distinction between Ø~g be a separate (later) innovation. 
 
This  system is projected so far back that the syllable structure was different, and it could be that they were not infixes at the time, but freestanding words that came to be seen as infixes  when  CVC roots began taking them before vowel-initial suffixes that later came to be seen as part of the roots.  That is, /CVC V/  alternated with /CVC-VC V/ and later it came to be seen as  /CVCV/ and /CVCVCV/.
 
An /-ɨ/ suffix, for the accusative, could have supplied this paradigm just by itself, since it begins with a vowel and could conceivably appear further from the root than the morphemes that later produced the Lava Beds.  e.g. ''yam nam ɨ'' would be the accusative form of ''yam nam'' "my fish".
 
===Supersufficient MRCA systems===
Contrapositively, the MRCA may have had more morphemes than it needed, including a robust distinction between AGT and IDT. This would make most sense if the morphemes were originally very short and that some of them arose from compounds such as /ḳ/ being originally /tr/.  Here, the only blanks are AGT:AGT, PAT:PAT, and IDT:IDT. The rest need to be filled in, possibly with clusters of the others.
===="Half Lava Bed"====
          AGT    PAT    IDT    OBS
  AGT      ---      l      tm      m
  PAT      r      ---      ŋt      ŋ
  IDT      nt(r)  tn    ---      n
  OBS      t(r)    ti      G      Ø
 
Here, /g/ and /Ø/ are distinguished even though the language may not have been able to do this phonetically. This is based on the assumption that the grammar was fairly complex and allowed for irregularities that might patch up where a lost phoneme once was.
 
/l r/ now look out of place and it may be that /G/ was not distinct from /Ø/ in the first place.
 
/tm tn/ were probably pronounced as /mm nn/.  /nt/ and /ŋt/ would be distinct, however, and thus the (r) is unnecessary.
 
====N Rim system====
A much more likely alternative:
 
          AGT    PAT    IDT    OBS
  AGT      ---    ln      nn      n
  PAT      re    ---    rit      ri
  IDT      mbə    lm      ---      m
  OBS      gə      l        t      Ø
 
There are three morpheme slots at this stage, and they are for AGT, PAT, and IDT  rather than for 1st and 2nd person. Thus this is nothing like the Lava Bed system and a lot more like a traditional person-marking language.
 
Thus the morphemes  are:   
:1st person 
::'''n''' agent, '''ri''' patient, '''m''' identity/possessor
:2nd person
::'''gə''' agent, '''l''' patient, '''t''' identity/possessor
 
Any fusion is  due to regular sound change.
 
It is most likely that the ''-i'' accusative was added anaologically,  and that the patient morphemes are really just '''r''' and '''l''', and that these may have been both /l/ at some point, which could have been a pronomimal accusative affix that attached to the agent form.  Thus, for example, /nl/ > /nr/ > /r/  and  while /gəl/ > /gəl/, the /gə/ drops off by analogy or repetition. Thus there is no missing    vowel, and the morphemes are:
 
:1st person 
::'''n''' agent, '''m''' identity/possessor
:2nd person
::'''gə''' agent, '''t''' identity/possessor
:Accusative suffix
::'''l''' 1st or 2nd person pronominal accusative suffix (common nouns use '''-ɨ''')
 
===Galà matrix===
====<BIG><BIG><BIG>THE NINE GLUONS</BIG></BIG></BIG>====
Tentative Galà  system
 
            AGT    PAT    IDT    OBS
  AGT      ---      Ø      ol      ok
  PAT      e(n)    ---    ---    ṅt
  IDT      ē      ---    ---    ---
  OBS      ēh      è(k)    ---    əh
 
AGT:OBS  could  also be  Ø  in context, as in Play.
 
There is no schwa in Galà, so the /ə/ vowel here indicates a harmonizing vowel that can be any of /e o i/, with the last being very rare, or not show up at all (depending on the preceding consonant). 
 
Likewise, the capitalized letters are harmonizing consonants that contrast with Ø and with each other.  Σ  is not B, but might come to be analogized to each word's B-value without necessarily becoming B.   
 
Underlines and empty spaces are undetermined values.
 
''ək''  for AGT:OBS  can only have come from an earlier system in which it was IDT:OBS or PAT:OBS.  Galà got rid of the distinction.   
 
The /ol ok/ morphemes might actually be /il ik/ if some analogy is taken from prefixes.  ''è''  for OBS:PAT is difficult but could have arisen at a time when there were still reliable classifier prefixes. Note that the distinction here between /e/ and /o/ is not etymological, but is still sound because it comes from the    variants of  /ə/.
 
There is no reflex of /q/    because it seemingly can only occur where /h/ occurs, and /qh/ > /k/.
 
2P agent can have a [B] value of /d/ or /k/, while 2P patient has a [B] value of /s/.  This may allow the gluons to share homophonous values, especially if the single-consonant morpheme gets duplicated.  This cannot be reflected back to the MRCA, however.  The MRCA may have relied on vowels to show the 2P morphemes, but note that because /-u-/ is the plural, this would cause problems.
 
1P=IDT + 2P=AGT means such as "you use my soap to ____" and therefore a 3rd person morpheme is mandatory.  The speaker is the owner of the soap, but not the agent.
 
==More Lava Bed ideas==
:11:20, 17 May 2022 (PDT)
The locative construction only exists for objects in the "place" classes, which include '''o-''' for natural places and probably at least one for buildings and one for political entities.  It is probably a bare locative.  Therefore for example "under the sky" as in the Ring Poem would need to be two words, one for "sky-LOC" and one for the verb that means "under". However, this verb would be part of the antecedent, so e.g.  "three-rings-for-the-elven-kings-under" would all be one word.
===The real meanings of third and fourth person===
:08:48, 25 May 2022 (PDT)
Consider that the 3rd and 4th person  arguments might be renamed  as proximal and distal or some such thing.  Traditionally in Earth languages (and even languages like Poswa) a 4th person is always a patient, whereas in a Lava Bed language the patient is usually (not always) closer to the verb. 
 
===Overlap===
It is possible that sentences like "The student read the book that the teacher assigned him" need  to have identical markings on the word for book for the student (3P=AGENT), teacher (4P=AGENT) because it is the patient of two different verbs. These verbs would also both mark the book as the patient (4P=PATIENT), but the verb for "assign" is trivalent, so  there seemingly needs to be yet another argument.
 
"i will give for him the Jedi Knights the justice they so truly deserve"
\
 
===Test in Galà===
Leipzig glosses in Lava Bed languages may lie outside the limits of human comprehension; a layered system may make more sense. Or perhaps a table where each word is on its own line and columns show the mandatory morpheme slots.
 
:'''hikìqa hunasàqa'''
:''hu-ì-h-Ø-ʔ-h-a      hu-nal-h-a-ʔ-h-a''
::The sun loves me.
 
The Leipzig gloss is (with each word on its own line)
:celestial.TOPIC-sun<2P.observer>-Ø-<1P.patient>-3P.agent.celestial-nonhuman
:celestial.TOPIC-love<2P.observer>-Ø-<1P.patient>-3P.agent.celestial-nonhuman
 
Note that the only difference between the two words is that "sun"  (ì-...-Ø)  changes to "love"    (năl-...-a). The phrase thus can appear as just  '''hinasàqa''' since all morphemes enclosed by like circumfixes can meld to each other. However, while saving time, such compressed forms are typically used for set phrases; here, it would be most appropriate if "sun-love" (with the sun as the agent) was a common concept.
 
Note also that syllables are split CVC-V because the infix always goes after the consonant.
 
A table-based gloss could be such as
 
    TOPIC      ROOT      1P      2P      3P      4P
    hu        ì          PAT      OBS      AGT      OBS
    hu        năla      PAT      OBS      AGT      OBS
 
Although  AGENT    and IDENTITY    are separate grammatical concepts, it is most likely that they are merged in most of their forms, especially for inanimate objects.
 
====Remaining issues====
There are problems with the above use example, one being  that  ''-h-'' already means "3rd person is patient, and is male".  In most languages this might not be such a problem, but here, animates and inanimates share the same morpheme slots and a sentence can make sense either way.  It is not clear what the listener would think with a sentence where the arguments were PAT-OBS-PAT-OBS, but it might be that the actual table of morphemes  will automatically shift one of the OBS arguments into an AGT/IDE argument and therefore change the meaning of the sentence.
 
The topic prefix ''hu-'' partially helps disambiguate, but it is not required that the topic be the agent or even that it be 3rd person.  Even so, it could be said that the /h/ here is not a literal /h/ but a repetition of the first consonant of the word.  Therefore it would still collide with /hi-/ and some other prefixes but not with  wider sets.
 
===Test in Galà (2)===
This time the third person is not the topic.
 
    TOPIC      ROOT      1P      2P      3P      4P                      meaning
    hu        onàku      OBS      OBS      AGT      OBS                      planet
    hu        nat      (                              )                    to visit, be located at
 
:'''honakunàtokā'''
::hu-onàku-nat<h><h>Ø-kā-Ø
::The boy is on the planet.
 
It is possible that the /kā/, here placed in the third person slot, should in fact be in the fourth person slot with the third person slot occupied by the morpheme for celestial objects.  This morpheme is just an /h/, but in the example higher up it was assumed that it acquired a CV shape over time.
 
It is also possible that ''nàto'' above will need to become ''natòko'', in the thinking that if one /ə/ can be inflated into an /o/, all of them must be, and therefore there are two /o/'s.
 
===Split-up spelling===
For clarity, the morphemes could be spelled out as separate words, so the above would be  ''h onaku nàto kā''. 
 
But this will cause issues with morphemes that overlap syllables; already there is a stranded /h/ and the morpheme meaning planet has lost its stress due to the following "word".  It will still nonetheless make morphemes easier to recognize, and the "stuck" morphemes could be considered clitics.  For example,  the    1P and  2P  morphemes would go to the last content word in the phrase;  here  '''nàto''' is thus      visit.1POBS.2POBS.
 
If the proper word for "boy" were added into the sentence, it might require  the topic to change.  This could mean that the topic must always be in contact with the first content morpheme, and that they could be considered to be a single word even in the "split up" spelling style. This would not affect  verbs however.
 
==Some Andanese homophones==
The Andanese word '''kupu''' means:
#pine tree (from MRCA ''kòpo'', earlier /kaipə/)
#pine tree (from MRCA ''tʷòpo'' "treetop, canopy")
#pine tree (from MRCA ''tŏmbo'' "tree")
#pine sap (from MRCA ''kawòndʷu'')
#young boy (from MRCA ''ndʷowòndʷu'')
#barrier to soldiers (from MRCA ''ndʷòtʷo'', cognate to DRM word for peace)
#nettle (from MRCA ''tʷŏpʷo'')                         
 
The first three words were entirely unrelated in the MRCA but all fell together due to sound changes and therefore converged on the meaning of pine tree, the most common type of tree in Andanese territory.  The word for pine sap was also unrelated, and had a root homophonous with that for young boys even in the MRCA, but in this case it was the classifier prefixes that coalesced.  The two remaining meanings are also unrelated to the above and to each other.
 
Many of these words have cognates in [[babakiam|Play]], which lost its classifier prefixes and then added suffixes; the words here are presented without those suffixes.  The first word, ''kòpo'', is cognate to Play '''te''' and still means pine tree. The meanings "treetop, canopy" and "nettle" merged in Play as '''tapa''', and are distinguished by classifier suffixes (''tapafa'' and ''tapaa'' respectively), or by use in compounds.  The word that originally meant a generic tree appears in Play as '''taa''', with a meaning specifically narrowed to maple trees; it has also merged with an unrelated word for cactus.  Play has '''pau''' for both "pine sap" and "young boy"; this word has also merged with some other unrelated words, and it is not the most common word for boy in Play, that being '''taā''' which looks related to the above words but is not.  The remaining word, meaning a barrier to soldiers in Andanese, is not found in Play.
 
Play-speaking scholars recognized that many of the  Play  words  on this list began with the voiceless stop '''t''', and that the two words that did not also happened to be homophones, just as they were in Andanese.  The Players knew of some other words that began with '''t''' in Play for which corresponding words began with '''k''' in Andanese.  Like other scholars, the Players did not understand the details of sound change processes, but did understand pattern recognition, and therefore the Players realized that their language was  related to Andanese.
 
==Pine cones and fishing boats==
:09:16, 12 May 2022 (PDT)
The MRCA was a head-initial language, meaning that nouns preceded the object they belonged to.  Thus "house of cards", not "card house", and so on.  The exception was that animate nouns always came first, so that "horse ears" was correct, and "ears of (a) horse" was always wrong.  This is important because it means that the derived nouns are themselves animate.
 
Primordially, the head-final construction was also head-initial, but the second morpheme was a verb.  The classifier then served as a nominalizer. Thus, "horse ears" was really  "that by which the horse hears", and so on.
 
With objects such as trees, the decision was more fluid, but because pine cones are parts of a pine tree, the animal model is followed, at least in languages where trees are considered animate.  Though trees were not commonly the agents of verbs, they nonetheless still had some, and pine cones could be "that by which the pine reproduces", or the verb could simply be unique to the construction as though in English the word "cone" could be a verb specifically meaning to reproduce like a pine tree does.
 
Because a fishing boat is not made of fish, it is an inanimate object despite the  fish morpheme, and therefore the order is head-initial, "boat of fish".  Nonetheless, it does not simply pattern like the essive or partitive case.  For example,  describing furniture, such that the tree is no longer visible or attached, the head-first order is more common.
 
==/ə ~ əni/==
:02:01, 12 May 2022 (PDT)
 
It is possible that /ni/ alone will not be the locative prefix in Andanese.  Dreamlandic uses it as a suffix, but there is no imperative  to suppose that the Dreamlandic morpheme order would be preserved in Andanese or Lava Bed languages generally.  Rather, the inflected word /ə̀ni/, "in a place", would shift to just /nì/ after schwa loss, and this would become a standalone morpheme that more likely would behave as a prefix than as a suffix.
 
Note that the primordial form of the /ni/ morpheme was with a true /i/ vowel, not the more common /ɨ/.  This means that if the construction were switched to /nì-ə̀/ even in pre-Andanese, it would have evolved into /ŋə/, and that a standalone prefix /ŋ-/ would take the place of /ni-/ whenever a vowel followed.  This would be more efficient than any other  system, but note that both Andanese and Dreamlandic separately lost the distinction between /ŋ/ and /n/  at least partially.
 
The ''ŋə'' form of the morpheme would evolve to '''ŋ̇''' in Old Andanese, potentially leaving its effects in Late Andanese through sound changes but not surviving into the open-syllable era.  In [[Galà]] it would simply become '''ŋ''', filling the optional coda slot and thus meaning that no other morpheme could appear there.
 
==Various related Dreamlandic ideas==
===Locative===
If the Dreamlandic locative /nii/ is from earlier /-n-i/, it is more difficult to explain how it was retained in Andanese.
 
===Phonemic gaps===
:05:52, 17 April 2022 (PDT)
Dreamlandic has a lot of gaps in its root stock because it derived new consonants from tones, and because it went through a stage early on in which all words had to have alternating tone sequences (either HL or LH), except that classifier prefixes and perhaps some suffixes were always low-toned.  This meant that, for example, there were no words such as /pitu/, /sisu/, and so on, because fricatives and stops were forced to take turns heading the syllables, again with a few exceptions such as geminates and classifiers. Also, nasals never occurred together either, because /mimu/ > /mpimu/, and so on.  This last rule was ignored if compounding two CV monosyllables, but even this process could not get stops or fricatives to stack.
 
==Dreamlandic's m/t pronouns==
:16:37, 10 April 2022 (PDT)
Dreamlandic preserves the ancient suffixes ''-m-'' "my" and ''-t-'' "your" when padded by a following vowel of any origin. These were drawn from a tub of bath toys and thus the similarity to IE is a coincidence; even subconscious influence is not possible.  In all other languages, the affixes were unnecessary because the early non-Dreamlandic languages used classifier
prefixes such that "i" and "my" were the same, and so on.  Tiny relics survive, such as Late Andanese /nu/ for 1p>2p (na-m-hə > nambə > nabə > nab > nō > no > nu).
 
 
==MAP-associated morphology==
:00:05, 30 April 2022 (PDT)
The so called '''MAF''' languages are the best examples of Lava Bed morphology: [[Middlesex]], [[Andanic languages]], and the [[Tropical Rim|Fern]] languages  that originated      in the core tropical area but were pushed through  Play territory to the east.  Later, Play pushed further west and separated the Andanic languages from Middlesex as well.  Thus, [[babakiam|Play]] appeared at the center of this  discontinuous distribution, and came to be associated with the languages even though it was not a Lava Bed language itself.  This was helped by the fact that  Play was notoriously difficult to learn even early on. The paraphyletic grouping '''MAP''' can be used for the cultural association between the MAF languages and Play. Here, Fern drops out  because of its weak cultural prominence, the other languages being spoken primarily in the tropics.  But, remembering the          Ferns' early contributions, the grouping could also be labeled '''FAP'''.
 
====Portmanteaus====
Remember that [[Old Andanese]] and perhaps Middle Andanese (no longer listed here) had a stage intermediate between Lava Beds and the Late Andanese syllable harmony wherein words were built of portmanteaus with a single root and a single "person marker" which was itself  a full content word.  Canonically, this required at least a CV sequence in common between the two roots, out of a 75-syllable inventory (tones were ignored).
 
====plohkeloy====
remember Yurok.
 
====sappa sappi====
and remember the type of word formation where only one element changes, meaning the      information  content  is " 2nd syllable  /a/ > /i/" ... this is slightly more                  nutritive          than just saying /a/ > /i/ because there are four possible places for the change.    in the original intent of this change, /sap/ was probably functioning as a pseudo-classifier, but it would not need to be so in a new language.
 
==Lava bed third person markers==
In some languages mostly spoken near [[babakiam|Play]],  all words in the sentence are marked for their relation to all the nouns in the sentence. This includes the nouns themselves.
 
One such language    is [[Gala language|Galà]], only distantly related to Play but with some remarkable coincidences in its grammar.  Play and Gala were not in close contact; it is merely that both were very conservative languages and preserved traits of the MRCA that had in other languages fallen away. For example, the verbal conjugation paradigm was similar in both languages even though Gala was head-initial and Play was head-final.
 
===Third person markers (additional information)===
:12:57, 28 April 2022 (PDT)
In [[Galà]], the  roots for boy, "teenager" (see above), and woman all have the null consonant /Ø/, just as they all have /b/ in Middlesex. This could lead to a setup where new consonants are inserted to signify biological sex and the vowels are left to signify age.  Perhaps this is unlikely, though, and rather the vowels could be used to signify the 4th person marker while consonants signify the 3rd person marker.  Then, the words for boy, teenager, and woman would shift in meaning to male, epicene, and female, meaning  that the 4th person would not have marking for the age of the participant. Note that it is still possible to distinguish agent from patient in this morpheme even  with no consonants, so the 4th person marker would not simply become a patient marker.
 
Yet another word for boys is ''găḳa'', which survives in Play as a term of address (/žakas/ "hey, boy" and /žakap/ "I, the boy" (needed because of Play's lack of pronouns)).  In Galà this would evolve into '''àa''', which constraints with the existing /ā/ and which would also evolve to have the same form whether it stood for the agent or the patient.  It might be seen as more "distant" and therefore default to a patientive meaning, and then later evolve into an atomic morpheme that indicates both agent and patient. This would not happen in the other Lava Bed languages and the term might not even participate in LB morphology outside the Andanic family. Thus it would be part of an [[isogloss]] with Play, meaning that the term was geographically bound rather than following linguistic family boundaries.
 
Gold has the word ''dʷàta'' "girl, woman", which is cognate to Andanese ''puta'' "child". The first syllable is the same as that in the word for boys below.  This could replace /pùgu/.  It might also be present in Andanic despite not having a /b/.
 
===Middlesex 3rd person markers===
The ā/ă alternation is early enough to appear in [[Middlesex]] and other [[Tropical Rim]] languages but they would not have the word for  boy evolving to just a single vowel.  Therefore this might be confined to Galà or at least to Andanic, and would need a name of its own, as it is not crucial for Lava Bed morphology and arguably does not "erupt" in the same way that the core Lava Bed infixes do.
 
Middlesex would be able to get to a stage where  '''bā ~ bă''' meant "3P is agent/identity ~ 3P is patient" and that the 3P was a boy; with the /b/ remaining in place, it is most likely that the meaning stays close to the original instead of becoming generalized to humans as in Galà.    Perhaps suffixes could be added to disambiguate meaning, resulting in the perhaps odd situation of the affixes for adults being derived from those for children. The existence of this word is mere happenstance; it seems as though Galà had it planned all along, but in fact, the root word was just one of many words for people.  Thus, its existence in Middlesex is no surprise.   
 
===Words for humans at large===
If Play's '''ta''' "human" has a cognate with a similar meaning in Middlesex, that word would be shorter than the word for boy; this is no guarantee, however, as the Play word (earlier /dà/) almost certainly underwent semantic shift from some narrower meaning  and thus might not mean "human" in Middlesex or even in Andanic.  Play's '''ta''' word is probably MRCA ''ṗò'' "teenager; adolescent", however, as it was gender-neutral from the beginning and had an easy path to supplant any preexisting word for adults because it was monosyllabic.  Moreover, it came to also signify adults in Moonshine.
 
====Skirts====
Middlesex could perhaps use the unrelated word ''ḷbă'' "human", which is their cognate of the ethnonym Lephal. This word also means "skirt", but this sense is most likely secondary, as it could have been used to set the people apart from tribes who did not wear skirts, but would have had no such meaning when they were in isolation.    The    PATIENT form of this would probably be      ''ḷbà''.  Thus, a chain could set up, where  '''ā <-> ă <-> à''', in both Middlesex and Andanic, and would define the perception of tones. The syllabic /l/ would become plain except when preceded by a consonant. Then, this would pair with the preceding syllable and take the stress; this could be a problem since it would take the tone away. It is possible that /l/ will not do this in Middlesex, even though patterns suggest that it should.
 
Thus, for example, Middlesex /gìma/ "to trace"    produces  '''gimpabā''' "the boy  traces" and '''gimpabă''' (or /gimpàba/ by stress-shift)  "the boy is traced",    but with the generic human affix,  the resulting word    '''gimpalba''' can either mean "the human traces" or "the human is traced".
 
Note that the    dictionary for Middlesex currently has ''nh'' > '''nʰ''' (in other words, no change), but ''md'' > '''mb''', which is unlikely to coexist.  It is perhaps more likely that Middlesex will do /mh nh ŋh/ > /mp nt ŋk/ like its relatives in the Andanic and Fern families.
 
There is ANOTHER word for skirt which, with a different classifier, can mean "people"  in Dreamlandic and Play, but means "woman; woman's skirt"  in the Lava Bed languages, despite the fact that Play emerged from within Lava Beds and Dreamlandic was out of contact for 1,500 years.  This is essentially a coincidence but can be explained by the Dreamers and pre-Players having their men wear skirts while the people in between did not.
 
;Sex-based speech registers
Note that Middlesex has ''b'' as one of the consonants which    men and women are made to pronounce differently, with women using [f] or [v] while men must only use [b].
 
==Other Lava Bed ideas==
===Derivational cards===
:11:51, 27 April 2022 (PDT)
Also remember that "cards" were originally used    for words like ''Altotta'', which was built of the thematic consonants /l t/ and perhaps the vowel /u/.  However, this word in particular could have also been syllable harmony if assuming was originally something like /alatautata/ with a thematic syllable /ta/ and the rest being "proper" syllables.
 
Like [[babakiam|Play]],  the compounding is between two  open classes, and there can be more than two root words in each compound word, highlighting  extreme examples such as Late Andanese ''inuihuhatahupuunatata'' "road to a camp fire wood store" (derived from ''ihahukahaha'' "road to a store") bundling five inanimates together.
 
This system is derived from the '''gĭri''' speech register, which in [[Middlesex]] came to be seen as a children's speech register, but was merely seen as playful in other branches such as Andanic.  It would  also have survived in the Gold branch since it mimicked genitives, but then died out early on in Play.


==Demonstratives==
This is derivational, not inflectional.  Thus, the difficult word formation process was only encountered when the speaker created a new compound word, either as a proper name or as a new word for a complex concept uniting two or more basic concepts. Thus, unlike Play's [[Play_language#Noun-verb_coupling|noun-verb couplings]], the listener did not have to immediately understand the new words in running speech, and the use of essentially opaque forms was commonplace.
:11:40, 25 March 2022 (PDT)
Poswa has no [[wikipedia:demonstratives|demonstratives]], and must use verbs with person markers on.  (That is, "by me", "by you", etc.)  It is possible that Play was the same way; but Play has a very complex noun structure already and adding a demonstrative suffix to it all would not overburden the speakers since it would only appear where certain other suffixes could not appear. For example, it seems logical that the demonstrative  suffixes would never appear on nouns that were also tagged with the question  particle  ''tīs ~ tes'' (see below for derivation); if the question particle is also part of the same series of affixes as the "belief" mood markers, then it stands to reason the demonstratives can not cooccur with them either.


It would appear that Play does not have demonstratives, since verbal embedding and locatives are sufficient to cover both demonstratives of place and of deixis.  Gold might have some inherited demonstratives,  however, since verbal embedding was only just beginning to form.
===Addition===
''dùhai dìta dìta dù'' shows that /ai/ behaved as one syllable.  This phrase was actually pre-tonal.  In fact, primitively even the vowel /ù/ is composite, so    the thematic syllable is /dì/ and the /dù/ at the end is also composite. Nonetheless this situation would not have lasted into the recorded      history of Andanese.


==Verbal embedding==
Still, one could respect a dissection of this    such as   
:14:15, 22 March 2022 (PDT)
Play uses verbal embedding to say things such as "the pillow you bought for me" and things even more complicated than that. Play can have  up  to four person markers on a single noun, and that is in addition to the noun itself behaving as a 3rd person object from the standpoint of other  languages. The system may be  entirely intact from Gold, for which reason it is described here. The Play system was:


NOUN + [Ø|ʕ] + VERB[A,B] + [Ø|s|p] + CLASSIFIER + [P].
:'''dɨ'''-''w-ha-ɨ'' '''dɨ'''-''ta'' '''dɨ'''-''ta'' '''dɨ'''-''w''.


The capital letters represent morphemes (A = agent, B = beneficiary, P = patient) while the lowercase letters represent Play phonemes; this is the fourth person marker, which can be called the possessor marker,  although its semantic scope is much broader in this position than when it occurs alone.  
Late Andanese would preserve the morpheme boundaries instead of using both /di/ and /du/ as classifier prefixes.  This would result in hiatus, so the resulting sentence would be such as
:'''Suku tika tika su.'''
Although it is unlikely Andanese would preserve such short morphemes.


In Play, it is commonplace to say things such as          '''pukūaveepa''' "the book you read to me",<ref>This assumes that all of the /s/ markers on the [[Play language]] page are wrong and should be /p/. However, this is not certain.</ref> from '''pupa''' "book".    These words bewildered  foreigners attempting to understand Play; note that the verb "to read" is '''vāu''', hiding in a mutated form, much to the frustration of unfamiliar listeners.
===Compounds and word trains===
:15:37, 20 April 2022 (PDT)
If a word break occurs, the   1P and 2P inflections  need to occur again, but not the others.  The outer morphemes (topic/class and 3P/4P/etc) are only used once in any clause.


The meaning of the '''[Ø|ʕ]''' morpheme is difficult to describe.  Essentially it controls which of the two types of verbal embedding is used. If '''Ø''' is found, the rest of the word will be parsed with simple verbal embedding, like  that of Thaoa (see below). If '''ʕ''' is found, a chain of morphemes follows, the '''complex verbal embedding''' paradigm,  in which even the verb (the only content word) changes its form to agree with the morphemes around it.  In Play, the /ʕ/ phoneme had long since gone silent, meaning that the structure served as its own marker; it may be that /ʕ/ was already silent in this position in Gold as well.
Therefore, compounds of arbitrary length can form provided all the words within have the same arguments for 1st person, 2nd person, and any other  nouns present in the sentence. This is mostly seen with adjectives and serial verbs (e.g. "runs and jumps and skips" would be a single verb).  This avoids the notorious "Angoram problem" where nearly every word rhymes.


The [A,B] argument on the verb is a single morpheme, not two, and determines the agent and beneficiary (not patient) of the verb.  It is strictly not a person marker, but rather a transitivity marker, whose person is determined by the following morphemes, which come from context.
===Comparison to Play===
:11:54, 20 April 2022 (PDT)
Note that it is not the case, as one might expect, that each noun in a Lava  Bed language is marked for its agent, patient, identity, and observer.  Rather, they  are marked for their relation to the speaker, listener, third party, and fourth party; the latter two of these are the two nouns in the sentence.  In each of these four morpheme slots, one of four morphemes must be placed, marking whether the relationship is one of AGENT, PATIENT, IDENTITY, or OBSERVER.


The [Ø|s|p] morpheme is difficult to describe as well, but is a direct  cognate of the  possession markers, which are /p/ "self", /s/ "nonself", and /Ø/ "free".   
==Old ideas==
====The "Laban" language====
:08:04, 7 February 2022 (PST)
It is written in the red notebook that ALL of the Sea Turtles (Bombadiers (sic)) could speak Laban, and this language is the same language that arrived in Play territory in 4186. They knew that they were learning the language of their historical enemies, but did not consider it to be Dreamlandic.  They considered Laba a distinct cultural entity even though, at the time, it was indeed part of Dreamland.  (It broke away in 4186.)


The CLASSIFIER is mandatory, even if the free form of the noun has no classifier.  This means that high-animate nouns, which can never take classifiers, cannot have complex verbal embedding; this in turn is no great inconvenience, since they typically are the agent of their own verbal phrase and do not need to have a marker for the agent.
''NOTE: The red notebook ideas are extremely old, but I believe I had at least separated [[Late Andanese]] from Laba at the time, since Late Andanese was never the language of Laba, only "borrowing" from it in a plot hole that I later eliminated.


Lastly, the patient marker [P] indicates the patient, which often refers to a verb OUTSIDE the embedding paradigm. Thus this morpheme links the word to the rest of the sentence.  It is only used when the noun itself is the agent in this external verb; thus it is zero in a word like "the book you read to me", because the agent here is 2nd person, not the book.
It is possible that this so-called Laban language could be one of the '''Lava Bed''' languages.  This is not a subconscious association between the name of Laba and the English word "lava", because my    teenage  conception of the Laban language was precisely one that was so difficult to comprehend that outsiders could not even find the word boundaries. However, this would make it difficult to explain politically.  So, another possibility is that the language the Turtles  learned was simply [[babakiam|Play]], and that this was significant because at the time, there was still a sizable fraction of monolingual Andanese speakers in their population. Thus, rather than learning a minority language, they spoke exclusively the majority language. Still, this has problems of its own, since '''Šasuasa''' also speaks this language, and it would be unusual for her to speak Play in a Play-speaking nation and yet be known  for standing out from the rest.


====Situation in Gold====
It is essentially impossible for "Laban" to be [[Middlesex]], as Laba would have no incentive to let the Middlesex-speaking Crystals in; note that this was really Laba, not a rebel faction such as Lohi.
It is almost certain that Gold pronounced /ʕ/ as /Ø/ in unstressed position, since the creation of this paradigm relies on it being ambiguous with the null stem; note that the logical choice for which case to use here would be the circumstantial, which has /-n/, not the locative with /ʕ/.  But the locative spread because it was much easier to use. Yet Play managed to preserve  /ʕ/  long enough for it to affect the following morpheme; this is a problem, though perhaps not an intractable one, as the speakers could have known the silent /ʕ/ was there and applied analogical lenition later on.


====Comparison to Thaoa====
===Possible survival in Gold===
[[Thaoa]] used verbal embedding as well, but three of the four morphemes were blanks. Thus the Thaoa system was just a minor subset of the Play system.  Essentially, Thaoa    always selects  Ø  from [Ø|ʕ],  Ø from [Ø|s|p], and omits the patient (although it can use the same morpheme in a different way).  It may not even be able to use the [A,B] morpheme.
This system dies out in Play.  It may have been reduced to a closed class already in Gold, but perhaps these words with rotating consonants could be seen as their own part of speech, maybe participating as verb endings for a time before freezing out into a closed class.  For example from ''gās'' "feces" one could form '''tās''' "he (did|does) [VERB] disrespectfully" just by changing the neuter /g/ into a masculine /t/, thereby marking it as having a masculine agent, making it transitive. This has no tense marker, and it uses the bare stem of the noun, not an instrumental or some other case.    There would also be some means of marking the patient on this, possibly Gold-specific, since it would likely rely on analogy such as schwa-dropping in the Gold branch and same-vowel dropping in the Andanic branch.


====Borrowed property====
==Doubly open fusional compounds==
The Gold verb ''hàda'' "borrow" could be used to denote property which is borrowed, or as a form of politeness.  The Play reflex of this would be /aa/, but it is unlikely that the verb would be used in common speech, even with Play's tolerance of long vowel sequences.  For example, it would lead to words like '''saaaaapa''' "the rock you borrowed from me",<ref>Check this later. The vowels are right but the meaning might not be.</ref>    representing pre-Gold '''sadaʕ hadagak''' plus a Play-innovated classifier suffix.
:07:13, 6 April 2022 (PDT)
One very difficult aspect of Play for outsiders was the idea that two open classes, nouns and verbs, could fuse together to create new words that seemed atomic because they did not have an audible morpheme boundary and because both often underwent stem changes in addition.  For example, '''pupa''' means book and '''vāu''' means to read, but neither of these words is audible in the compound word
:'''Pukūavesa.'''
::The book of yours that you read to me.
Which functions as a noun just like any other, since it begins with a root and ends with a classifier suffix, just like /pupa/ itself.


Since Play keeps the system alive, it does not need to rely on fossil morphemes, and can simply substitute a new word with a similar meaning, such as /muna/, which would lead to '''saamunaapa''' for the word above.
This is the '''verbal embedding''' written of below.  Although Play did  use a certain small set of a few dozen verbs much  more commonly than all others, the fact that a phonetic formula existed for the embedding meant that the class of embeddable verbs was in fact the class of all verbs, and therefore was open.
===Comparison to other languages===
In most other languages, even highly complex ones, when fusion of two content words occurred, one of them  belonged to a closed class.  


==Gluons==
====Survival in Poswa====
:06:25, 22 March 2022 (PDT)
[[Poswa]], a daughter language of Play, allowed fusion of the full set of nouns and verbs in its inalienables, such as ''pupabo'' "the field I plowed", and like Play this involves stem-changing, but the mutations are confined to the middle morpheme and are more severe than in Play; therefore Poswa speakers did not coin new words such as this quite so freely as did  the Players, and teachers taught these words as '''augmented possessives'''. Poswa's augmented possessives are directly descended from Play's verbal embedding  paradigm, but despite both morphemes theoretically   covering   the full open classes of nouns and verbs, in practice the middle morpheme was constrained both semantically    and phonetically. This is because of sound changes in Poswa.
Gold was able to indicate the person of both the agent and patient with just one morpheme, and that one morpheme took only four values: '''-k -Ø -s -ʕ''' for 1:1 1:2 2:2 2:1. (These are technically infixes, but presented here as suffixes due to their most common realizations.) The same quartet   also indicates   3:1 1:3 3:2 2:3  by adding one argument into the sentence, and then, potentially,    REFL 3:4 DIST 4:3  either by adding two arguments  or by context in a sentence with zero or one arguments.  (These could even be indicated  as 3:3 3:4 4:4 4:3 to make the symmetry complete, but REFL and DIST had more than one use.)


This means that the other affixes, '''-l -n -ḳ''',   are free to mark other things on verbs.  However, they may just be noun cases, since the first four are also used on nouns.
Moreover, these words are always inalienable nouns, because  in Poswa there is no way to embed the verb without immediately attaching a person marker to that verb. In Play, there were no person markers, and the final morpheme in a verbal embedding construction was a classifier suffix, making such nouns behave like ordinary nouns.
====Moonshine circumfixes====
:06:18, 1 April 2022 (PDT)
Moonshine's  circumfixes (e.g. s-[woman]-č "woman's bathroom") can arise from zero-marked accusatives and locatives, but rapid change and analogy is required.  These can be thought of as a rearrangement of Play's verbal embeddings, perhaps taking them inside-out, since the middle morpheme is always a noun and is bookended by morphemes that could be thought of as verbal; nonetheless, the result of the Moonshine construction is still a noun.


===Resolving ambiguities===
==Demonstratives==
When the gluon    system first evolved, likely before the Trout stage,  the language still had classifier prefixes, so the three possible interpretations of each affix were never in  conflict.    But Play  lost all prefixes of all types.  Therefore, in Play, the word
:11:40, 25 March 2022 (PDT)
:'''mafa'''
Poswa has no [[wikipedia:demonstratives|demonstratives]], and must use verbs with person markers on.  (That is, "by me", "by you", etc.) It is possible that Play was the same way; but Play has a very complex noun structure already and adding a demonstrative suffix to it all would not overburden the speakers since it would only appear where certain other suffixes could not appear. For example, it seems logical that the demonstrative  suffixes would never appear on nouns that were also tagged with the question  particle  ''tīs ~ tes'' (see below for derivation); if the question particle is also part of the same series of affixes as the "belief" mood markers, then it stands to reason the demonstratives can not cooccur with them either.
can equally well mean "I like you", "I like [him]", and "[she] likes [him]".  Play has no pronouns and no person markers, and the transitivity markers cannot be used to compensate for this.  Play solves this problem by assuming the interpretation closest to the speaker (here, 1:2) when no context is provided, and otherwise reusing the agent and patient of the most recent sentence in which an agent or patient was named explicitly.  Then, Play resets the context  to the speaker-focused orientation when necessary by using certain morphemes that indicate that the context has been reset. For example, evidentials, or aspects (on the previous verb). Difficulties remain, but for fluent speakers the Play system works well. This is yet another reason why Play was considered a very difficult language to learn even by the speakers of related languages.


It is possible that the difficult Play system is absolutely identical to Gold's, with no changes at all in ~2500 years, simply because it is required that Gold pass through exactly this stage at some point in order to evolve into Play.  Because Gold almost certainly had lost its classifier prefixes by the time of the Play/Leaper split, it would make sense that a system identical to Play's was already in place by this time. Therefore, either Play inherited the system, changed it, and returned to its starting point, or else it was the same system all along.
It would appear that Play does not have demonstratives, since verbal embedding and locatives are sufficient to cover both demonstratives of place and of deixis.  Gold might have some inherited demonstratives,   however, since verbal embedding was only just beginning to form.


==Classical particles==
==Classical particles==
===Other particles===
:15:52, 3 May 2022 (PDT)
Dreamlandic requires the existence of a particle '''nə̀''', with a meaning like "(if....) then", and which is a prefix to the second  clause.  Dreamlandic does not even preserve this itself, but this is because Dreamlandic essentially loses the entire system and replaces the particles with verbs and possibly nouns.  This would probably appear in Play as '''na''', either because of early /ə/ > /o/ > /a/ or because of the later vowel harmony rule.  In [[Old Andanese]] it would be a syllabic '''ṅ''', changing to a normal  /n/  in [[Galà]] but with an unclear future in Late Andanese. If it survives it might be tied to a "rescue" morpheme.  Normally, schwa can be rescued as /i/ or /u/ through the /e~ə~o/ alternation, but in this case /ni-/ and /nu-/ are important prefixes already.
Dreamlandic uses this particle in generating its word for "or", ''nimia(-ni)'', meaning that there was a longer form, ''nə̆ma-n-'', either in the MRCA or in the very early history of Dreamlandic. 
This also requires the existence of a particle '''mà-n-''' meaning "not", though this need not survive into Play.
====kè====
Dreamlandic/PSL might be the only branch with a reflex of pre-MRCA ''kè'', which is probably related to MRCA '''kà''' "person, human".  It survives because the /e/ vowel is unusual and therefore the word did not  collide with other words. Even so, it was not used alone, but only in conjunction with other particles.  At least PSL also evolves MRCA ''hàli'' > '''a''' because of the pine tree rule (expected ''*yayi''). 
===Question markers===
===Question markers===
:06:46, 25 March 2022 (PDT)
:06:46, 25 March 2022 (PDT)
Remember that Play's question markers ''tīs'' and ''tes''  both include fossilized 2nd person    patient  markers, meaning that the speaker is addressing someone,  essentially saying "I ask you", and that this needs to be taken into account when deriving question  words for languages such as Dreamlandic, which never had that set of person markers.  Even [[Andanese]] would not have been able to use this.
====Question markers in Andanese====
Whatever solution is devised for Andanese may also serve as the general purpose solution for all languages not part of the Dreamlandic or Gold clades (Gold includes Play but not Trout).  Andanese    preserves  the irrealis mood marker '''ki''', which is the same morpheme that appears as ''te'' in Play (and its many variant forms in which both the consonant and the vowel can be changed).  It is not cognate to Andanese '''ki''' "if" but the similarity of meaning may have led to them being merged early on.
====Question markers in Dreamlandic====
Dreamlandic will probably also have the irrealis mood marker, which would appear as '''si'''.  (Not /ši/, which would be the cognate of the word for "ask".)  This, however, is likely to have no role in forming questions in Dreamlandic.
====Possible non-Play IE-style setup====
====Possible non-Play IE-style setup====
As detailed at [[Play_language#Question_particles_and_suffixes]], Play does not use case markers to form question words as does IE, even though the Play case  system would serve such a purpose very well as the Play noun cases  NOM/NOM/GEN/LOC/LOC  correspond well enough to IE "who/what/when/where/why" and the duplicates could be rescued by additional morphemes. The accusative would also appear when the "who/what" words were the object of a verb.  It is possible that somewhere else in the family, a system like IE's does exist.
As detailed at [[Play_language#Question_particles_and_suffixes]], Play does not use case markers to form question words as does IE, even though the Play case  system would serve such a purpose very well as the Play noun cases  NOM/NOM/GEN/LOC/LOC  correspond well enough to IE "who/what/when/where/why" and the duplicates could be rescued by additional morphemes. The accusative would also appear when the "who/what" words were the object of a verb.  It is possible that somewhere else in the family, a system like IE's does exist.
Line 130: Line 1,750:
It is most likely that the particles ''ki pi'' had /i/ in Tapilula, even though Andanese could have derived its /i/ from an earlier /ə/.  If the original vowel was /ə/, it would have  exhibited the triple reflex /e~ə~o/ and then evolved to /i~Ø~u/ in Late Andanese instead of just holding /i/. In Gold and Play, the reflexes would be /a~ə~a/. The Play reflexes ''či pi'' therefore assume original /i/.
It is most likely that the particles ''ki pi'' had /i/ in Tapilula, even though Andanese could have derived its /i/ from an earlier /ə/.  If the original vowel was /ə/, it would have  exhibited the triple reflex /e~ə~o/ and then evolved to /i~Ø~u/ in Late Andanese instead of just holding /i/. In Gold and Play, the reflexes would be /a~ə~a/. The Play reflexes ''či pi'' therefore assume original /i/.


At some stage, [[Dreamlandic grammar]] may evolve a particle ''mii'' (for Tapilula /mì/) that precedes the object in an SOV sentence, where one would ordinarily expect to see SVO.
==Dreamlandic particles==
 
:10:35, 3 May 2022 (PDT)


===Bound particles===
===Bound particles===
It could be said that there is no such thing as a bound particle, and that these are all classifier prefixes with very abstract meanings, the most common of which is "of". 
It could be said that there is no such thing as a bound particle, and that these are all classifier prefixes with very abstract meanings, the most common of which is "of".
 
====Andanese vs Dreamlandic genitives====
In Andanese, the genitive prefix ''hi-'' was used sparingly and was usually NOT confused with the other /hi-/ prefixes, such as the masculine patient, 2nd person patient,<ref>The homophony of these is not a problem because the 2nd person patient marker nearly always occurred before a verb, whereas the    3rd person male patient marker typically occurred before a masculine noun and  then also a verb. There were 3rd person sentences where the patient was omitted, but in some cases  the agent prefix would still help pull the two meanings apart.</ref>  and feminine agent prefixes.  As examplained below, this is because  the constructions where ambiguity could arise are those where the genitive prefix is omitted, and because Andanese  also can omit the prefix even when a genitive meaning is intended.
 
In Dreamlandic, the genitive prefix was conflated with at least the patient prefixes  early on  because the switch to SVO made it necessary to repeat the object prefix explicitly. (The accusative female in Dreamlandic was different, but this led to problems of its own.) The collapse meant that the genitive came to be expressed by an accusative marker in some constructions, and because not all noun classes had distinct accusatives, double prefixing was needed.  Thus the reverse of the Play-like ergative=genitive conflation ("my soap" = "I have soap" = "I, with my soap," = "I [VERB] my soap") appeared in Dreamlandic, but this was stable because by this stage there was no longer a proper case system and the word order was becoming more fixed.
 
It could be that Dreamlandic used the genitive '''pi-''' alone when it was a genitive, but compounded it with the noun's inherent prefix when it was an accusative, although this strategy goes against the grammar and structure of other languages which resemble Dreamlandic.  For example, at least in Andanese, a construction like ''hi-ti-nu-kiyika'' would mean "of his house", stacking three classifiers (genitive, masculine, building)  in such a way that it could not be confused for an accusative structure.  But ''hi-nu-kiyika'', without  the masculine marker, leaves open the interpretation of "his house [ACC]", since /hi-/ can also be the male patient marker.


==archaic morphology in Dreamlandic==
==archaic morphology in Dreamlandic==
:07:23, 11 March 2022 (PST)
:07:23, 11 March 2022 (PST)
===French-like liaison===
:''See [[Primordial scratchpad]].''
Dreamlandic morphology, particularly the acc suffix -i, is  very '''sick''' (as Moonshine teachers would describe it) by ~500 AD.   
Dreamlandic  might preserve the accusative suffix '''-i''', which is probably not related to the accusative infix '''-i-''' which arose later but died out sooner (they were /i/ at different stages of the language,                      one being /ɨ/ while the other was /i/, even though in the end they both ended up the same).  This would be during the early stages of Dreamlandic when it was still SOV,    and the  liaison would link the    object  to its verb.  This would be more likely if the  verb classifier were dropped, however, which  is unlikely  at that stage  of the language.  It is nonetheless possible that the suffix survived in some limited use, perhaps as part of an "OS compound" (that is, the classifier prefix is for the object  and it    forms words like  "human stung by bee")    and then generalized back out to something like what it had been primordially.  Later, Dreamlandic evolves towards SVO and the suffix becomes unnecessary, but even so it might narrow its use a second time and survive as some different    type of accusative marker.
 
====Sickness and remedies====
Note that this affix is already very '''sick''' (as Moonshine teachers would describe it) by ~1700 AD.   
It is sick in the sense that:
It is sick in the sense that:
#it demands lost knowledge (the final consonant that didnt appear in the bare form),  
#it demands lost knowledge (the final consonant that didnt appear in the bare form),  
Line 162: Line 1,772:


===left and right===
===left and right===
The words for left and right are nouns in the Gold-branch languages, meaning "the right side", etc, which means that compounds and inflections are required to express concepts that would be atomic in English, and therefore that the morphemes can  collapse to CV monosyllables and still be intelligible.  Tapilula had ''ŭdə-k-'' for "right side" which turns into '''dʷə''' in Gold, a rare use of the sequence /ʷə/.  
The words for left and right are nouns in the Gold-branch languages, meaning "the right side", etc, which means that compounds and inflections are required to express concepts that would be atomic in English, and therefore that the morphemes can  collapse to CV monosyllables and still be intelligible.  Tapilula had ''ŭndə-k-'' for "right side" which turns into '''dʷə''' in Gold, a rare use of the sequence /ʷə/.  


The  word    for right  may disappear in Play, or be padded with additional morphemes.  Even though Gold preserves /ʷə/ here, instead of the much more common /ʷa/, Play would change the vowel to /a/ because the classifier suffixes ''-ba -ya'' would both trigger the /ə/ > /a/ rule.
The  word    for right  may disappear in Play, or be padded with additional morphemes.  Even though Gold preserves /ʷə/ here, instead of the much more common /ʷa/, Play would change the vowel to /a/ because the classifier suffixes ''-ba -ya'' would both trigger the /ə/ > /a/ rule. The labialization would also drop out, potentially leaving just /a/ as the root.


One word for left in Tapilula  was    ''muhŭŋi-k-'', which is  cognate to a word that means treasure chest, and is not an atomic morpheme (but the word for treasure    chest  also has one additional morpheme, so neither of them contains the other).   
One word for left in Tapilula  was    ''muhŭŋi-k-'', which is  cognate to a word that means treasure chest, and is not an atomic morpheme (but the word for treasure    chest  also has one additional morpheme, so neither of them contains the other).   
Line 174: Line 1,784:


*'''pì''' boat; navigable water (classifier prefixes differentiate the two meanings). It is possible the two meanings are untethered later on because Play has a word /pipi/ meaning "line, straight path", but which could have come from a meaning such as "boat in water", and this word could have even been used in Gold.
*'''pì''' boat; navigable water (classifier prefixes differentiate the two meanings). It is possible the two meanings are untethered later on because Play has a word /pipi/ meaning "line, straight path", but which could have come from a meaning such as "boat in water", and this word could have even been used in Gold.
*'''(g)à''' fish. This word is likely not involved at all but is listed here because it is homophonous with one below.
*'''(g)à''' fish. Possibly the same as the next word.
*'''(g)à''' to move, navigate, push. This is not likely to be the same as /gà/ meaning fish, even  though fish move through water just like boats, but it is of little importance whether the two are the same word or just homophones.
*'''(g)à''' to move, navigate, push.  
*'''ìḳi''' the sun. Gold reflexes point to wìḳi, which may be a remnant of a classifier prefix that hung on, or generalization of the plural /u-/ to uncountable nouns (there is only one sun, so it is uncountable).
*'''ìḳi''' the sun. Gold reflexes point to wìḳi, which may be a remnant of a classifier prefix that hung on, or generalization of the plural /u-/ to uncountable nouns (there is only one sun, so it is uncountable).
*'''wò ~ ùga''' water; ocean.  Different from /pì/ above. Both forms of the word were in use even in the MRCA.
*'''wò ~ ùga''' water; ocean.  Different from /pì/ above. Both forms of the word were in use even in the MRCA.
Line 189: Line 1,799:
*'''hàla''' north  
*'''hàla''' north  
*'''hə̀n''' south
*'''hə̀n''' south
*'''mà-t-''' east
*'''mà-t-''' east. possibly the same root as "plus one" in the numerics, because the new day's sun comes from the east
*'''hàmʷu''' west
*'''hàmʷu''' west
 
   
Theese four words above  likely did not actually mean the cardinal directions, but could have been nouns denoting other things.  For example, just as north=bear in early IE. By chance  mà-t and hə̀n  look like they are related to two of the number words, but it  is unlikely that they would actually be  cognates.  At least hə̀ "four" never had a coda, and mà-t- is the word that means "plus one".


====Gold developments====
====Gold developments====
Line 208: Line 1,817:


====Dreamlandic====
====Dreamlandic====
The four cardinal directions are unlikely to be handed down to proto-Dreamlandic.  Though Dreamlandic is usually conservative, in this case the four morphemes are essentially ruined by the sound changes, turning into '''yaria / a / mia / yamuu''', assuming no analogy and a free word order (that is, they were not fused with the suffix as in Tapilula, even though Tapilula was the parent language).  The word for the directional is '''wapa'''.
The four cardinal directions are unlikely to be handed down to proto-Dreamlandic.  Though Dreamlandic is usually conservative, in this case the four morphemes are essentially ruined by the sound changes, turning into '''yaria / a / mia / yamuu''' for north/south/east/west, assuming no analogy and a free word order (that is, they were not fused with the suffix as in Tapilula, even though Tapilula was the parent language).  The word for the directional is '''wapa'''.


==International tile and block scripts==
==International tile and block scripts==
Line 214: Line 1,823:
The Clover kids used a floor tile script, but did not fully  understand it. Essentially they used "Batam", believing that the floor tiles represented the shapes of objects rather than letters.  One reason for the children's failure to learn the script was  that STW    did not  teach them  Late Andanese, and the Players had not yet come up with ornate scripts (neither tiles nor blocks)  for Play.  Thus the Clovers did not understand the other artistic scripts either. Yet, some of the kids understood the script better than others, and were able to notice patterns.
The Clover kids used a floor tile script, but did not fully  understand it. Essentially they used "Batam", believing that the floor tiles represented the shapes of objects rather than letters.  One reason for the children's failure to learn the script was  that STW    did not  teach them  Late Andanese, and the Players had not yet come up with ornate scripts (neither tiles nor blocks)  for Play.  Thus the Clovers did not understand the other artistic scripts either. Yet, some of the kids understood the script better than others, and were able to notice patterns.


==Tornado verbs==
       
: 07:00, 2 March 2022 (PST)
=wipe attitudes toward the other side =
Find the ton/tòo/tò document and see if there is any missing information.
 
==Numbers outside Play and Gold==
===Thaoa===
Thaoa: 3=xfāma  4=xfeeh??? need to find out what happens to final /-h/. The initial cluster /xf/ is also unlikely to stay. Might need to shift to /kf/ because there wont be any word-initial /kʷ/ anyway.  Note that Thaoa does not have /hu gu/ > /hʷu gʷu/ and that it might not need to distinguish /w/ from /gʷ/.  If there is just a /w/, it becomes /b/ and the cluster /kf/ probably does not exist.
 
Use [[Trout languages]], not [[Thaoa]], for scratchpad.
 
==Primordial infixes==
:08:05, 17 February 2022 (PST)
The Gold infix  system  developed from the primordial fluxibility between prefixes and infixes. The infixes were all high tone and reversed (VC) forms of the toneless CV prefixes.  That is,  prefix '''hə-''' corresponded to infix    '''-ə̀h-''', and so on. Play kept only those infixes whose vowel was schwa or consisted of a lone vowel.  Since the schwa always changed to match the next vowel, the infixes no longer seemed "backwards" in any way, and the extensibility of the system was lost for the sake of feeling natural.  In the other branches, it is likely that even fewer infixes were retained. 
 
It is possible that the growth of the infix/prefix system nonetheless continued  into the history of Gold, or even Play, in the sense that freestanding words such as '''*kə''' may have existed, come to be seen as prefixes, and then analogized into infixes, even if only because they fit the C+schwa pattern of the inherited prefixes.  This may explain why Gold and Play seemingly have more such infixes than their parent language had.  However, note that /k ḳ h/ are the traditional "low" consonants of Andanese, so it may be that Andanese also had these prefixes, but lost them because the infixed forms would have led to clusters like /pk pḳ/ alongside the more comfortable /ph/.  If this is the case, then the primordial '''mu- ~ mfu-''' that marks reflexive    verbs would have been  mostly or entirely redundant with the /-ək-/ infix, which must have also had a prefix form /kə-/.  Perhaps it was an Andanese innovation, since even in a prefix, the /ə/ would have been clumsy. Note, though, that even if prefix /kə-/ existed, it is possible that changing it into an infix happened in the Gold branch by analogy even  after  new infixes  stopped being created.
 
It is possible that  [[Trout_languages|Trout]], and therefore [[Thaoa]], had  therefore not    created the accusative infix -Vḳ- or the      polysemic      infix      -Vk-.  Or the locative -Vg-, circumstantial -Vŋ-, etc. This  solves the "yog" problem, the question of  how Trout could have  had    suffixes like that if it had not yet dropped final /g/.  Essentially, the suffixes did not exist in Trout except as (stressed) standalone words, and therefore might not have existed in Thaoa either.
 
===Notes on Thaoa===
Thaoa separated from the other languages around 1088 AD.  In its later years, as it had split into [[Palli]] and  [[Sakhi]], it came to be disliked by outside parties.  Moonshine and the Players both disliked the Thaoa languages.  The Palli-Sakhi split was around 2668 AD, and it's not clear how much of what the outsiders disliked had taken place before the split.
 
To the Moonshines, Thaoa (both branches) was  a "sick" language, meaning that  it retained morphology that no longer worked, in contrast to Play, which was even more complex but still made use of the processes by which its old word stock had been created. 
 
====Classifiers====
For example, the classifier prefixes of Trout had been worn away in Thaoa to the point where they could no longer make useful distinctions between different words, or even to coin new words by switching to a different class, but yet the prefixes remained because they had fused to the roots, unlike in Gold (and therefore Play and Moonshine) where they had been dropped entirely because of sound changes reducing initial vowels.   
 
Thaoa's prefixes were "mostly, but not all" vowel-initial, so no similar sound change could take place.
 
Meanwhile, Play and Moonshine had developed new location-based classifier suffixes that had brought back the ability to coin new words from existing words, whereas Thaoa, not having done the shift of /g/ > /Ø/, could not do this.
 
==Hiboh era==
:14:50, 9 February 2022 (PST)
The very early maps drawn in 2007 could be used for the Hiboh era, and they show the [[Play language]] driving out all other languages on the entire mainland except Moonshine, although the tropics are actually labeled as Andanese.  At the time, I may have been planning to derive Play from Late Andanese instead of from a MRCA.  In either case, though, anything that was once Andanese should be given to Play.  On the other hand, the northwest corner of the map, which is split between three Play-speaking cultures (Camia, Wamia, and Žefuny), could actually be multilingual, since it's most likely that a tiered society arose, with the Play-speaking classes biologically bound to speak the languages they did, and a Leaper-speaking overclass biologically bound to their own language.  Nonetheless Dreamland ceases to exist according to this map, as it is in fact divided between four Play-speaking cultures, the fourth being "Wimpim", which was a placename and was probably also multilingual in reality.
 
Since Moonshine and Leaper are dialects of the same language at this time, a map could be drawn for the entire mainland with just two languages, Leaper and Play, each with their exclusive areas plus an area of overlap.  The Players' area would be much larger and more populous, but the Leapers would always be socially dominant in the area of overlap, so neither group had a clear advantage over the other.


==Semaphore==
==Semaphore==
Line 276: Line 1,852:
Because the standard semaphore script  used only the arms and legs, there was no obvious use for the rest of the body, or for motion within a single sign.  Early on, some signallers used hip motions instead of turning their bodies to indicate the '''I''' and '''U'''  vowels, but    still turned their bodies to indicate the '''E''' and '''O''' vowels.  This made these signs more distinct.  I and U were the only vowels in which the signallers' two legs were in different positions, again because of the script letters, and therefore were more difficult to sign than the less common /e o/.  (This is  why the Andanese selected the mid vowels '''e o''' to spell their /i u/ when their vowel inventory shrank.)
Because the standard semaphore script  used only the arms and legs, there was no obvious use for the rest of the body, or for motion within a single sign.  Early on, some signallers used hip motions instead of turning their bodies to indicate the '''I''' and '''U'''  vowels, but    still turned their bodies to indicate the '''E''' and '''O''' vowels.  This made these signs more distinct.  I and U were the only vowels in which the signallers' two legs were in different positions, again because of the script letters, and therefore were more difficult to sign than the less common /e o/.  (This is  why the Andanese selected the mid vowels '''e o''' to spell their /i u/ when their vowel inventory shrank.)


===Dreamlandic acrobatic semaphore===
===Preservation elsewhere===
The Dreamers, a seagoing people, had ample use for semaphore on ships.  They soon developed a written form of the semaphore script for artistic use, but for the first 1300 years of settlement their main script was the inherited angular Tapilula syllabary. 
 
The Dreamer signallers were typically men wearing brightly colored clothing, but in art they were mixed, with maximally variable appearance so that the script, even in art, would be easily readable, and with full-figured women taking a prominent role in the script.
 
;Mixing with ideograms
The Dreamers likely continued using the body movement signals for as long as they continued using their inherited Tapilula script.  The ideograms were probably not invented until around 1300, and because not every CV sequence was a word in Dreamlandic, some ideograms could have been borrowed from hand and leg motions.  This  could solve the "R" problem, that being that Dreamlandic has no native CV words beginning in /r/ except where analogy has taken off an initial vowel.
 
Dreamlandic would have needed 17 consonants and 7 vowels, assuming that they repurposed old positions for their new sequences. It is possible, however, that they were not so prudent, and  used only 3  vowels because they saw /ya wa yi wu/ as sequences.    This would not really help the signaller move their legs,  since they would  need to move just as much to spell the sequences as they would have to spell them as  single vowels.    But the 3 vowel method is the only way to really preserve /a/ as a common position,    since otherwise the /a/ would become /e/ and the signaller would be standing with their legs twisted most of the time.  This is similar to how Andanese selected the /e/ and /o/ rows to spell their /i/ and /u/ vowels, even  though they  likely didnt use semaphore by this time.
 
If there are only three vowels in Dreamlandic, then many CV syllables would need two body movements to spell.  e.g. almost all /i/ is really /yi/ and would need to spell as CV + i.  Nonetheless, this is probably the system that the Dreamers ended up using, as the leg movements were tedious and it was easier to spin around between three leg positions than to handle less frequent movements to seven.
====Dreamer script====
The Dreamers based their script on the original Tapilula script,  not on the semaphore, but nonetheless, when they began to add ideograms into their script,  the original letters        were  restyled    after the semaphores in order to remove the juxtaposition of sharp angular shapes with depictions of natural objects such as corals and fruits.    The ornate script drew the figures with recognizably  human bodies, even though the arms and torso contributed no meaning to the letters.  This became an obstacle to writing, as it was considered distasteful to omit the head, even if other body parts were simplified as when writing a long passage with a brush on paper.  The angular script had always included a middle bar through each letter, which was similarly unnecessary, but was considered improper to remove, as it would mean that some letters would consist of two detached parts.  This corresponded      to the belts on the human figures, which the Dreamers considered optional.  Eventually, the Dreamers conceded to allow the use of figures without heads, but only if the other parts of the figures were also made less human. 
 
Meanwhile the ornate script moved towards realistic body depictions of humans.  However, notably, the human figures were smaller than most of the objects used as ideograms. This was because they often appeared with their arms stretched upward, and thus were required to be shorter than the line height  when not appearing with upstretched arms.  Furthermore, the jumping human figures came into use to represent high tones early on (though Dreamlandic soon lost tones).  A tradition developed of dividing the  glyph space into a 3x3 square, with the largest possible glyphs occupying  the entire square, while humans were confined to 3x1, and only when their arms were upstretched.  Thus most human figures fit into a 2x1 rectangle.  Meanwhile, the ideograms came to exclude humans so that there would be no  confusion between the ideograms and the semaphore glyphs.  This meant that humans were depicted as unnaturally small compared to most of the ideograms, which often represented physically small objects. 
 
Even the ornate script came to include ideograms for very  common syllables such as /a/, since the Dreamers at least early on had decided to analyze their language as containing only the  three vowels /a i u/ and to analyze all vowel sequences as such rather than creating new symbols or creating new consonants /n̆ š kʷ/ etc. to represent /ni si ku/.  Even vowel sequences that had never been disyllabic  were spelled as such,  for example Tapilula /a/ regularly reflexed as /ia/ in proto-Dreamlandic, but was never anything but [ja] or [ʲa] phonetically. Yet the Dreamers chose to indicate this as a sequence because it was easier for the signallers even though it was slower.
 
The tradition of drawing humans smaller than other objects  persisted for at least 3,000 years in the Dreamer script. Although smaller glyphs did arise, 1x1 and 1x2, these were decorations, and therefore the human glyphs came to be seen as decorations too. A tradition later arose of using height-2 glyphs for short syllables and height-3 glyphs for long ones, but even here, most of the    glyphs    were round or square in shape,    and thus still took up more space than the human figures.
 
====Preservation elsewhere====
It is possible that a maritime culture that had a very  conservative  language could have preserved the body signals fairly well, though even here it would be impossible for the exact original values of the consonants to be preserved, since the speakers would be unlikely to remember the assignments for consonants  that dropped out of the language and then later reappeared.   
It is possible that a maritime culture that had a very  conservative  language could have preserved the body signals fairly well, though even here it would be impossible for the exact original values of the consonants to be preserved, since the speakers would be unlikely to remember the assignments for consonants  that dropped out of the language and then later reappeared.   


Line 303: Line 1,859:
:''Remember the dream about Play culture preserving the original 22x22 syllabary despite its    inapplicability to the developing Play language.''
:''Remember the dream about Play culture preserving the original 22x22 syllabary despite its    inapplicability to the developing Play language.''


===Use in Andanese===
==Andanese semaphore codes==
The inherited semaphore signals disappear early on in Andanese, and Andanese cultural influence may keep them out of Play as well because even though both languages had much use among sailors, the Andanese speakers were more literate for most of their coexistence.  This is because the Andanese reordered their syllabary to make common syllables easier to write, so that, for example, the /wa/ syllable came to be /u/.  This would make it difficult for the signaller to keep things together in their mind.  Play may nonetheless borrow the script from Gold or even rediscover it in its original form after the year 4175.  AlphaLeap, also a maritime power, may have kept semaphore alive but this does not mean that the Players would imitate it.
The inherited semaphore signals disappear early on in Andanese, and Andanese cultural influence may keep them out of Play as well because even though both languages had much use among sailors, the Andanese speakers were more literate for most of their coexistence.  This is because the Andanese reordered their syllabary to make common syllables easier to write, so that, for example, the /wa/ syllable came to be /u/.  This would make it difficult for the signaller to keep things together in their mind.  Play may nonetheless borrow the script from Gold or even rediscover it in its original form after the year 4175.  AlphaLeap, also a maritime power, may have kept semaphore alive but this does not mean that the Players would imitate it.


Line 313: Line 1,869:
Note that the signallers carried a  long, rigid rod, and not one rod in each hand.  This is why so many of the  signs crossed over the body part in the middle and not at the end.  Notably, left and right sides of the body were considered different signs; even though the language did not have inherently different words for e.g. left arms and right arms,  the signs were different because they mostly had originated from a distinction between front and back or between outside and inside.   
Note that the signallers carried a  long, rigid rod, and not one rod in each hand.  This is why so many of the  signs crossed over the body part in the middle and not at the end.  Notably, left and right sides of the body were considered different signs; even though the language did not have inherently different words for e.g. left arms and right arms,  the signs were different because they mostly had originated from a distinction between front and back or between outside and inside.   


====Late Andanese semaphore====
====Visual impressions====
Traditional semaphore was reintroduced to Andanese shortly afterwards.  Here, they still did not imitate the shapes of the letters,      but rather  used a system where the signaller carried  a  stick in both hands, brightly painted and easily visible.  
Five of the thirty body parts used in the sign language could be considered obscene: hip, buttock, vagina, urine, anus.  These were differentiated by holding the signaling rod in five different positions as it crossed over the signaller's genitals; this is why the hip sign was grouped with the others.  Since Andanese words were quite long, this meant that nearly every sentence included one of these signs, and many sentences included quite a few, sometimes more than one per word.
 
The militant '''Helper''' faction of the [[Play party]] admired the Andanese body part sign language, even as they ruled that the Dreamers' semaphore code based on body motions was obscene and therefore illegal in Play territory.  This was due to political  bias: the Players claimed the Andanese script as part of their culture, and sought to cast it in the brightest light possible. They said that it would be highly inconvenient for a script based on body parts to ignore a region of the body that was so large, important, and conveniently located near the hands' resting position.  By contrast, the Helpers and even the non-Helper Play factions criticized the Dreamers for what they called gratuitous obscenity, adding obscene body motions to a semaphore code that had clearly been fully sufficient without such signs, as it had been initially based primarily on arm movements with minor involvement of the legs.
 
===Two-stick semaphore===
Traditional semaphore was reintroduced to Andanese shortly afterwards.  Here, they still did not imitate the shapes of the letters,      but rather  used a system where the signaller carried  a  stick in both hands, brightly painted and easily visible. The leg were not used.


There were two arms involved in all 36 signs, with six positions each, '''0 1 2 3 4 5''', of which the zero was the resting position.  This would mean that there would be no way within the system to  indicate word boundaries, but the signaller could simply turn around, bend their legs, or wave their arms, so this is no problem.
There were two arms involved in all 36 signs, with six positions each, '''0 1 2 3 4 5''', of which the zero was the resting position.  This would mean that there would be no way within the system to  indicate word boundaries, but the signaller could simply turn around, bend their legs, or wave their arms, so this is no problem.


These numbers were counted as a two-digit base-6 number. Therefore, when the syllable inventory reduced to thirty, the signs with "5" as the big-end digit were removed.
These numbers were counted as a two-digit base-6 number. Therefore, when the syllable inventory reduced to thirty, the signs with "5" as the big-end digit were removed.
==The "Laban" language==
:08:04, 7 February 2022 (PST)
It is written in the red notebook that ALL of the Sea Turtles (Bombadiers) could speak Laban, and this language is the same language that arrived in Play territory in 4186.  They knew that they were learning the language of their historical enemies, but did not consider it to be Dreamlandic.  They considered Laba a distinct cultural entity even though, at the time, it was indeed part of Dreamland.  (It broke away in 4186.)
''NOTE: The red notebook ideas are extremely old, but I believe I had at least separated [[Late Andanese]] from Laba at the time, since Late Andanese was never the language of Laba, only "borrowing" from it in a plot hole that I later eliminated.


==Pronouns==
==Pronouns==
Line 381: Line 1,936:


this is partly on wikipedia now.
this is partly on wikipedia now.
==Feb 13, 2021==
It is possible that the supposed '''Hapoto''' and '''Atopa''' tribes of Dreamland are not Dreamers, but rather participants in a distant conflict that some Dreamers believed they should involve themselves in.  The strict reading of the original text suggests this, as    the Hapoto tribe is also called the Islanders.  However, it could still be that one of the groups is the Dolphin Riders, whether or not the other is the  Baywatchers.
In my teenage years, I attempted to create a narrative story for the Dolphin Riders, and to get started I used gender-swapped versions of the Islander superheros, meaning that I associated the two groups with each other .... but one was feminine and the other was masculine.  This may have led to me using the Islanders name outside of its usual context.  Note that in my original    writing, the Dolphin Riders and the Islanders lived in the same place, merely at different times.

Latest revision as of 13:16, 11 May 2024

If this page gets too long, see Orphaned_languages_of_Teppala and User:Soap/history. I may move old content from here to my website, wipe the page here, and start over with a much shorter page.

possible DRM verb matrix

The irrealis forms were originally always padded by a following -si, and this particle might still exist.

This is for the Dolphin Rider language, but of a stage around 3370 AD, not ~4200 AD. The verb matrix is defective and therefore the Players hate it. Stargazer, aged 11, created a parody of the Dreamlandic language from what she'd heard from her older brother in the Play army.

overview

Except for the emphatic forms (EMP), these verbs take person marking endings only when there is an animate patient. For the situations 1>3, 2>3, and 3>3, the verbs are endingless at least in the realis present.

the irrealis might actually be an -i- infix, though for agreement only, and what ish ere labeled irrealis could be the new imperatives.

since imperatives are unmarked for volition, it needs only one conjugation, not three. this ideally means that the imperative is a conjugation of its own

/bo/

-BO verbs:

          PRESENT                PAST
       REALIS    IRREALIS     REALIS     IRREALIS
1>2    bora      bola         borire     borepile
2>1    bose      bō           borese     boresē
3>1    bō        bō           borine     borepine
3>2    boka      bō           borie      borepā

---    bo        bo
EMP    boka       
EMP

This requires that the vowels NOT analogize in the past tense forms to the /o/, which means it was a separate word at the time.

Since the past tense forms are etymologically /bo/ + a past tense carrier verb, it is possible that they remain that way.

There appear to be irrealis forms /repise, repese/ parallelling those below, without a preceding bo-, because /bo/ itself turns into this. It seesm the irrealis forms were generated assuming syllable collapse and thus all four EMPs would just be /boka/.

Bare past tense would be /bore/ (not /bori/).

/nā/

Note that /nā/ is also the reflex of what was originally supposed to be a new copula (still listed at Dreamlandic languages). This copula ended up going to a different branch of the family, but its cognate would survive in DRM and therefore merge with these. This means that DRM will either have no copula or will need yet another new one, and that some -nā verbs may not have desiderative meanings even historically. 

-NĀ verbs:

          PRESENT                PAST
       REALIS    IRREALIS     REALIS     IRREALIS
1>2    nāre      nepile
2>1    nāse      nesē          (use above but replace
3>1    nāne      nepine            /bo/ with /nā/)
3>2    nā        nepā

---    nā        nā
EMP    nāse      nepise
EMP    nāse      nepese

This is the origin of pise and pese, which became detached; pise means AGT:OBS and pese means OBS:AGT. It is possible that these will be 3:4 and 4:3 therefore.

These are deponent verbs, not passives. That is, the agent's volition is reversed, not their role in the action.

other verbs

There is at least one more set of endings: /-ri -se -ni -pi/. it is not clear what the irrealis forms would be.

It could be said that the endings form a set: 

     REALIS

1    ra   se    a   ka
2    re   se   ne    e
3    ri   se   ni   pi

But because of sandhi, this is somewhat difficult to perceive. For example, it is possible that the /-a/ ending in the first row only appears after /bo/, which triggers a rule of /boa/ > /bō/, so the speakers would likely not know that it is underlyingly /a/ except possibly through patterning (note the third row being all /i/ where the first row is all /a/).

Note that /re/ is also the 1st person topic marker, which appears at the beginning of the sentence. It is possible that these two res will merge in form, even though the verb suffix is specifically 1>2, and that their uses may come to overlap. It is unlikely that the topic markers will split into ra/re/ri because this would require three "dummy verbs" instead of one, with no clear reason to choose one over the other. That is, even if the topic marker is reanalyzed as a zero-stem verb, it must remain bound to the 2nd conjugation. The 2nd person topic marker is i and does not fit in this analysis at all.

There is another conjugation, 2b, which uses 

re se ne se

And contains the verb ā-, used for (perhaps) serial verbs and for compound verbs. Unless this is regularized to just another type 2 conjugation.

bathroom verb

The so-called "bathroom verb", in MRCA /yan/, survives in Dreamlandic and becomes identical to /nā/ but without the initial /n-/. It may be comparable to English "go" in that it has a much broader use. It would have merged with /yo/ "lay down" early on.

NOTE: Because the original verb ended in /-n/, the above is only true if the senses merged after the deletion of that /n/. If strict inheritance is assumed, the bathroom verb PARTIALLY merges with the word for hand instead and its pattern is eniri enese enini enipi. (the n-n > n-r rule probably doesnt apply here because it would mess up the verbs.)

This construction shifts the object. That is, parebo- means "pee on ____", and parepō eni- means "go pee; excrete urine" and cannot accept another object in the clause. Since the patient of such a verb must therefore always be third person, it may be that the verb endings above never actually appear.

This is not particularly needed in a language like Dreamlandic, and in fact would be more useful in Play, but Play survives by lexicalizing such verbs (pati "urinate" vs pifu "urinate on") and does not have an object-shifting morpheme like this.

This word inherited its meaning from MRCA, and was preserved in Andanese and even into early Play (yaŋa), and therefore cannot just be a Dreamlandic vulgarism. Neither can the verb spread much from its original meaning.

if a noun case

If the eni- verb does not have person markers, it might contract into just being a suffix on the noun, as though it were an extended case. Note that it does still have tenses, though. It is not clear what benefit this would bring to the language, but if it turns into a noun case (perhaps instrumental, even though instrumental exists analytically too) it will probably need a carrier verb and therefore make things less efficient, so it could be a poetic or expressive formation as in English.

The noun case would be OBL+eni, just like possessive is OBL+ne, but it's possible it may be generalized into OBL+ni if thise does not conflict with the genitive (which it would in past tense unless this is removed to a separate word).

cipula verb

the copula verb, if there is one, is rā ~ sā and appears to have the same endings as /bo/, so it's 1st conuiugation. this is related to ra ~ sa "victim" (which may bite on just one form) and therefore the copula was originally passive and cannot be used in a sentence with a patient.

other grammar notes

floating past tense

it is possible that ri, unetymologically from nd-ə̀[C]-, becomes a floating past tense, if it would always take the same class of endings. the reason this is considered unetymological is because it doesnt have three forms like the verb endings.

hand verb

most likely actually not merged with above after all. expected pattern is emara emese emā emaka.

imperatives

01:32, 21 January 2024 (PST)

It is possible that all imperatives on all persons are just the IRREALIS stem with no suffix, assuming the inherited syllabic /ṅ/ suffix first changed to /n/ and then disappeared. The emphatics could appear, though, since the most semantically salient syllable of the verb will still be stressed. (e-ra-NE-ka, etc)

If the imperative is captured as just an -n, like the genitive, it could turn the =i conj intoi -e. this would preseve -p, so -re -se -ne -pe.

Melemosit

05:29, 17 July 2023 (PDT)

Melemosit is a nation that runs its economy on tuition fees and consists primarily of a large university that attracts adult students from around the world. These other nations do not build their own universities because it is never beneficial in the short term for them to do so; even though they could theoretically win out in the long term, there is never enough support from the rulers of any of the other nations to make the economic sacrifice necessary in the short term to build a university, educate a large number of instructors, and convince the local population to attend the university. Therefore Melemosit continues in its role for a long period of time.

There may be many such nations throughout history, in widely spread locations, but with little overlap in time. These nations would attempt to be neutral in politics and therefore there would be little incentive for a second scholarly nation to arise when an established one was still prospering.

Melemosit may be the name of the original or the most long-lasting of these nations, located in Nama. This is a trade language name, not part of any national language. A common noun would be created to refer to a scholarly nation in general.

It is possible that the adult students in these schools are much younger than what would be considered adults on present-day Earth; adulthood began as early as age 10 in some nations for boys, and the most common age of majority worldwide was just 13. This remained the case even during times of sustained peace when the median age rose and the birthrate declined. Nonetheless, unlike universities on modern Earth, there would be no great incentive for students to enter university at the youngest possible age, so perhaps many of the students would be much older than this, and would enter university only after realizing that they could not find a stable career in some less intellectually demanding line of work.

Dreamland male-led societies

03:33, 4 June 2023 (PDT)

Language

Probably Ogili, which was originally just the ruling class language, Leaper, adopted by a traitorous group[1] who eventually came to control eastern Dreamland. Even though Dreamland was later reconquered from the west, Ogili remained as a diplomatic language.

Y chromosome

14:47, 27 April 2023 (PDT)

If the trait that makes men shorter is on the Y-chromosome, than a male with either trait can mate with any woman knowing that any male offspring will have the same trait as the father. Moreover an intermediate expression of the phenotype is biologically impossible.

If it is on some other chromosome, it can be that a Womb male raises Wand sons and vice versa (these are placeholder names: Womb is tall-female, Wand is tall-male). And there can be a biologically intermediate type, although it would probably not be exactly in the middle, and it could be that one trait is dominant in any case.

In either situation, during the Cosmopolitan Age, some bands of men abandoned their war against Moonshine to take over various populations of Cupbearers, becoming a ruling class because they are the only men in their territory who are taller than the average female height. Though originally slightly built despite their height, these men raised sons who inherited the robust body type of the Cupbearers along with the taller stature of the Dreamers and allies.

Genetics

Y

If the important gene is on the Y chromosome ("Y-based"), the ruling class of men can mate with women freely, knowing that all of their sons will belong to the ruling class. Men of both types will be identical in appearance apart from their stature, which means that the Dreamer men at the top of society will not be visibly more masculine in appearance than the men they rule over, unless they took pains to separate the women of society into two groups as well.

Z

If the important gene is on another chromosome ("Z-based", where Z means any non-sex chromosome), the Dreamers will need to keep track of which women are known to carry the prized tall-male gene, and draw their wives from that group. These women could be different in other ways as well, and though the Dreamer men would still mate freely with women outside the group, the sons of such marriages would not be assigned to either group until adolescence, and the daughters of such marriages would most likely not be assigned to either group at all.

It is even possible that the husky body types of the original Cupbearer slaves will end up predominantly in the ruling class, with the original slim Dreamer body type coming to be associated with the slaves, including the women. This switch would be possible by depriving slave women of control over who they married, with the humble-bodied women and men alike kept around to produce descendants that were both small and weak, incapable of self-defense even against a Dreamer man who happened to be smaller than usual.

X

In theory, the gene could even be on the X chromosome, although it's not clear that this would lead to any situation different from Z, as the gene only affects the male growth pattern.Soon the robust body type came to be associated with the upper class, who still considered themselves Dreamers (but with a new name), and the slim body type came to be associated with the small-statured descendants of the Cupbearers.

Religion and social orientation

These "kingly" societies will maintain the same feminist religion as the rest of the world, and may even continue to maintain an all-female priesthood, saying that they are not against women in any way, but only against Feminist men (that is, "Womb men" as labeled above). Another possibility is that men would become priests, but only worship Enōra, as was the case among the truly all-male societies such as the Matrixes, a roving army who mated with women of other nations as they moved about and in the end contributed some founding members to the new Dreamer societies.

Relations with Moonshine

These Dreamer-led societies remained officially at war with Moonshine, and Moonshine declared that their mere existence was a violation of basic human rights, but said that the slave men needed to do the fighting rather than expecting Moonshine to invade and rescue them. This was in keeping with Moonshine's belief that men were expendable and that a thousand men could die to save just one woman from other men before Moonshine would send in female soldiers.

Linguolabials

04:56, 20 March 2023 (PDT)

See Tropical_Rim/Extension#Wax for one languiage that had linguolabial consonants. Lenian languages might as well. In both cases they come from palatalized labials.

Poswa has linguolabials as optional realizations of /plw blw lw/ but there is no nasal or fricative member. It is possible that Poswa's rare clusters /flw vlw/ could pass through a linguolabial stage and then move on to bilabial fricatives (still distinct from /fw vw/ because they are not rounded).

Vowel harmony violations

09:03, 31 December 2022 (PST)

The only word in the MRCA dictionary with /o/ and /e/ in adjacent syllables is kòŋe "slicing knife", which got that way because both of its vowels come from contraction of sequences. Yet it is possible that even here, analogy will change the word into something else and that the descendants therefore will disagree about the initial form. For example, to kùŋe, as apparently one language has.

Leaper's BA compounds and verbal embedding

16:23, 24 December 2022 (PST)

Leaper has a relative of the BA compounds of Play. In Leaper, the compounds have "frozen out" and are no longer productive, so instead of an open class of verbs, there is a closed class of inflections whose meanings have diverged significantly from the verbs they originally descended from. For example, one set of infixes marks an object as being visible to the speaker.

Most, perhaps all, of these inflections make use of Leaper's analogical restoration of /ə/ in infixes, which labializes the preceding consonant and then disappears. This is why the system stopped being productive in Leaper even as it remained productive in Play. Thus for example Leaper's cognate of Play mii "seen" is bʷĭ, deriving from a hypothetical Gold /məgi/ instead of the /migĭ/ that actually existed. In proto-Moonshine it would be mʷi, which would be pronounced differently depending on whether the speaker was male or female.

It is possible the structure is 

NOUN.B +       NOUN.A                + CLASSIFIER + [P].
NOUN.B + [ʕ] + VERB.B[X,Y] + [Ø|s|k] + CLASSIFIER + [P].

The top row would be equivalent to Play's classic BA compound and the bottom row to verbal embedding. The [P] morpheme is only present when an external patient is 1P or 2P.

It is most likely that the infixed verbs are given in their bare B-stem (not A), and not with the -ʷ- labial infix that is cognate to Play's double vowel passive. This means it is not a BA compound nor a BB compound, as both of these compounds have important distinguishing characteristics that cannot be shoehorned into the verbal embedding paradigm.

Eponyms, loanwords, and GUMPTION words

Moved to User:Soap/gumption.

Open scratchpad about intercultural differences

04:30, 1 January 2023 (PST)

This is a companion to the sections above and below, and is mostly about gender. Since women are taller than men in many cultures, the entire worldview is different, and ideas that would be ridiculed on Earth are accepted without a second thought.

This also describes differences between the individual cultures on the planet.

Animal fables

06:10, 15 January 2023 (PST)

The Moonshines had many fables involving animals, similar to Aesop's fables, but animals in these stories were not always representative of their species. That is, a story involving a crow and a sheep might revolve around something where it makes little difference what species the animals are. Nonetheless, there are also stories in which the animals take on their characteristic roles, as if a sheep speaks for all sheep, and so on. This type is the type that most commonly also includes a human character.

Education inside the home

04:53, 7 January 2023 (PST)

Players view education inside the home as more humiliating than toilet training, as it is unpleasant and focuses unwanted attention on the child, as they are made to do something no one else around them needs to do, all while denied privacy. Play schools are separate buildings, and if this cannot be maintained due to war or other emergencies, children will not attend school.

Stereotypes against Players and Play-speaking peoples

00:43, 17 July 2023 (PDT)

In the early 4200s, nearly the entire human population spoke either Leaper or Play, including tribes who continued to speak their ancestral languages in addition. These two languages had significant dialectal variation, but in different ways: Leaper's Moonshine dialect was by this time already a separate language in every manner except politically, but the variation within Play was mostly in vocabulary: the grammar and phonology of Play were the same from one end of its territory to the other.

The Leapers considered Play to be childish, despite acknowledging its extreme grammatical complexity. Therefore, Play speakers were depicted as struggling to speak, as if fighting against an inborn disability. This was a step up for the Players, as they and their ancestors had for more than 2,000 years been depicted by many outsiders as literal children, a population lacking adult leaders and who by nature deserved to be controlled by outsiders. This was largely because the Players and the Andanese who lived among them were physically smaller than most other tribes on the planet. The Leapers had mixed origins, and despite also being mostly taller than the Players, mostly avoided stereotypes based on body type for fear of alienating their own supporters.

Stereotypes against eastern Play states

12:47, 17 February 2023 (PST)
Consider moving all non-language-related material to User:Soap/history.

The Players also had negative stereotypes against their own people, particularly those living in the east. These stereotypes were largely due to the fact that the eastern states had resisted some aspects of Play culture and shared traits in common with the foreign nations even further east, which had lagged behind the areas around them, even those with colder climates, and were among the poorest areas in the entire world.

Outsiders also had negative stereotypes of this region. Generally, the further from Play territory, the more negative and the more inaccurate the stereotypes were. However, not all stereotypes were negative: some Dreamers had come to believe that the Players were very small and delicate, but had survived against the larger tribes around them because, alone among humans, Players could fly short distances and elude their enemies in battle.

Thaoa

Because of a riverborne plague that had lasted thousands of years, the people of Thaoa were stereotyped as being all affected by it, and because this plague sometimes caused mental retardation, the Thaoans were believed to be less intelligent than their neighbors. This was no contradiction to their being seen as oppressors, because many Players simply did not make a connection between intelligence and financial success.

Tapimuū

This stereotype was primarily held by non-Players. The people of Tapimuū were seen as behaviorally childlike in elemental ways, such as needing twelve hours of sleep every night, strongly desiring candy, having frequent urgent bathroom needs, and being able to make play of very simple things. They were known to be slightly smaller than average but not believed to be deficient in muscle or gender dimorphism; other than size, they were not physically childlike any more than their neighbors.

The continued existence of Tapimuū was something of a mystery to outsiders, as they seemed to be very easy prey, but some people explained it by saying that, like Thaoa, they were affected by a plague, and anyone who invaded Tapimuū to take advantage of the inhabitants' weaknesses would go on to raise children who would inherit all of the same weaknesses.

Sleep Flower Hills

People living here were seen as capable of perpetual euphoria, either because of a drug or with no drug at all, such that they are always happy, have a low crime rate, and are uninterested in either money or war; but neither will they fight to defend themselves. Some people believed that this was the same territory as Tapimuū, and that there were two groups of people within it, both with exotic behavior but not the same as each other. Others believed that they were two separate territories that shared a common border in the high mountains.

Due to their typical lack of interest in alcohol or sleep flowers, the only two recreational substances known to the world, outsiders believed that the locals of this area might be unable to feel pain, at least physical pain, and were in some ways like animals.

Note that the sleep flower is actually native to the dry climates to the west of Play territory; though it can be grown in some other climates, the implication here was metaphorical: that the people of this area had sleep flowers inside them and did not need to grow more.

A placeholder name for this territory is Fumana Kamni, from MRCA mfʷŭmàna kè ŋàndi, or MKG.

Gender roles in Moonshine culture

01:52, 7 January 2023 (PST)

This section contains information not listed at the Moonshine Ethnographic Questionnaire, which is much longer but not as easy to edit.

spreading one's legs

Whether male or female, spreading one's legs exposes one's weakness. This is true even in Moonshine culture where women are firmly in control of society and often have hip measurements twice that of their husbands. It is common to see people seated along benches due to the great difference in hip size, and when there are individual chairs, it is understood that the smaller ones are intended for men. Two men may sit in a woman's chair if in a given building there are not enough men's chairs, or they may sit on the floor.

As spreading the legs is a symbol of submission, manspreading as we think of it is acceptable but rarely seen. In colder climates especially, space is cramped, and taking up too much space could be seen as rude, but is not associated specifically with men.

standing close

As intimated in the Moonshine Ethnographic Questionnaire, Moonshine women have no fear of unwanted sexual advances from men, and do not feel objectified if a strange man stares at their breastline, or (if seated), even at their crotch. These are simply natural gaze resting points in Moonshine culture. However, if the woman addresses the man, he must look up at her face to make eye contact.

Menstruation

Moonshines also view menstruation as related to galpa, and it is common for Moonshine women not to menstruate at all for long periods of their life. Women who menstruate every month are thus seen as disgraceful (see /galpa/ below) and women who suffer pain during menstruation are doubly so. This also applies to pain during childbirth; women in Moonshine society have wide hips, often twice the circumference of their husbands, and feel relatively little pain during labor.

Dominance and submission

BDSM is mostly seen with a female in charge of a male. Less commonly one sees a same-sex pair with one in charge of the other. Male domination of women is rarely seen even as a mutually desired escapist fantasy for various reasons: because women are much taller than men (and often stronger, even measured against men in physically demanding jobs), because boys are pushed to the bottom of society at a very early age, and because the legal system is so strong that even in the bedroom the woman has full control of any situation whether she desires it or not.

Indeed early Moonshine society set itself apart from the world by treating male aggression as being against the nature of their empire, and the police, or even a third-party woman who happened to be in earshot, could have the man arrested and enslaved even if (as was nearly always the case) the behavior was mutually consensual. The wife would not be arrested, as losing her husband was considered punishment enough.

Moonshine eventually found itself in a war with Dreamland, a literal battle of the sexes in which the male-led Dreamers used overt sexual imagery, saying that they would rape the Moonshine women before killing and then eating them, but that their own women would forever be protected from male aggression. This caused Moonshine to gain allies even from other male-led societies, and made the government even more strident about prohibiting certain sexual attitudes in the bedroom.

Terms related to soap

04:47, 1 January 2023 (PST)

Soap was in widespread use in materially poor societies, and was a common political issue recurring across time, just as basic as taxes and education.

Cultural viewpoints on gender identities

11:11, 22 November 2022 (PST)
Note that this brief paragraph summarizes thousands of years of shared history and does not apply to all eras equally.

The Play speakers considered the Andanese to be the most virile people in the world, and took pride in their realization that the Andanese lived only where Play speakers lived. The Andanese were impossible to mollify, committing crimes even though they were rich, and therefore embodying the Play ideal of masculinity better than any Play man could. Players did not feel insulted by this because they realized that of all the peoples of the world, the Andanese had chosen to settle only in Play territory, and therefore the Players had fully enveloped them, and that anything the Andanese did was dependent on the Players' help.

Because the Andanese only lived where Players lived, and the Andanese were the most masculine people in the world, Players sometimes felt that they must be the most feminine people in the world. Even Play men would say this, and not see it as self-deprecating. They were also proud of their non-violence, saying that people who hit back would only get themselves injured even more severely. However, their pacifism was never absolute: Players knew who their enemies were, and were strict nationalists. As they were loyal to their women and to their nation, Play men were on the battlefield alongside the warlike Andanese, and neither group held any grudge against the other when their mutual homeland was in danger.

Handful culture

The Late Andanese word puhihula described their ideal lifestyle, in which they would commit crimes freely against Players, always taking and never giving back, and refusing to slow down even if they were to exceed the living standards of the Players and start to run them dry. The Players admired the Andanese puhihula lifestyle because it meant that the Play nation was home to the world's most violent people, the people who would never stop fighting even if all of their enemies surrendered. As above, the Players also took pride in knowing that the Andanese had chosen to live only where Players lived, since it meant that the Players were the only people in the world who could tolerate such abuse and continue to weather on as a nation.

Because the Players were mostly farmers, the Andanese did not actually have much to take away from them, and their constant crimes against those Players who did collect money prevented the rise of a Play upper class, which meant that the farmers, controlling the food supply, lived more securely than did scholars or city dwellers.

Since intermarriage between Players and Andanese was common, some Players, especially those facing the worst of the Andanese raids, came to think that the concept of an Andanese tribe was a sham, and that the real meaning of "Andanese" was a Player who had chosen to dedicate themselves to a life of crime. Yet, as the Andanese increasingly moved to the cities, there was less and less intermarriage between the Andanese and the poor Play farming families, so the farmers had a strong defense against this accusation.

Eventually the Andanese became a majority in one area of Play territory just west of the capital. Here, they had the highest living standards of all, and set up the organs of a financially healthy state, such as banks, which the Players were afraid to do because of the constant violent attacks. Thus the Andanese urban elite became rich and did not need to live parasitically. These people came to look down on the poorer Andanese people, but continued to encourage the violence since it kept the core Andanese territory in financial control of the wider Play territory.

Galpa

07:39, 21 December 2022 (PST)

These are culturebound concepts, but likely to stretch across wide areas of the planet, due to humans' anatomical differences with those of Earth, and also differences within the planet. Because the human population is few in number, and in many areas not at the top of the food chain, humans especially in outlying areas are aware of the limitations of being human far more often than humans living in cities or even in rural areas on modern Earth. Thus, these words do not translate easily into Earth languages, but may have parallels in science fiction, fantasy, and horror, where humans are portrayed as not only weak, but unnaturally so, such that it seems inevitable that many humans will die bloodily just attempting to get around their environment, but nature will be largely unaffected.

A human who betrays their nature to become an animal will fail, because they will remain weak in all the ways in which humans are, while also losing their human strengths. Even a human who does this and then chooses to fight other humans will be weaker than the weakest animal, while still being seen as easy prey by many animals.

Basic words

galpa

The only basic word may be galpa itself. This is a pre-MRCA form, which was /gàpa/ in the MRCA, which develops into words meaning "to tempt, act as bait" and other words implying alternating weakness and strength. When implying strength, the word describes human strength, not animal strength, so that for example it appears in the words for muscle and soldier but not in the words for sharp teeth, claws, and so on.

Likewise, when implying weakness, it implies human weakness. A weaponless human is both slow and defenseless, and therefore makes a choice target for a generic predator, even one that would normally prefer to take down larger prey.

The Play cognate of galpa would be /žapa/, but the word was extended with another morpheme, /mip/, to prevent it from falling together with other words; the resulting compound is mipapa.

Remember that Play has both žapa and žaipa. It is not clear that the words are even related.

kuma

There is also kuma, a similar word found in Andanese. The Andanese were mostly urban by the time this word appeared, and had less to fear from nature, and more to fear from disease. Thus the word descsribes humans' inability to resist invisible diseases, as opposed to /galpa/ which refers mostly to dangers caused by animals and sharp objects. Though this was still with the implication that there msut be some creatures in nature that do resist such diseases. The word could be translated into English as "bodily disgrace".

The MRCA form of this word was simply kùma, but it did not have the same meaning.

sulalaka

Some people believe that there is an escape from galpa, which is called nuiŋee in Play, làti nantēs in Leaper, and sulalaka in a trade language. The Play word refers to voluntary work performed in the safety of one's home, where the environment is conditioned for humans, and where the weakness of galpa is no great handicap. Some humans, the tayapa beuma and the vapaya ŋae, reject sulalaka and will only work outdoors.

Moonshine diplomats in early centuries considered their homeland to be ruled by sulalaka, and that galpa/kuma was a problem only in the tropics where animals and plants could injure people just trying to move about their crowded environment. Indeed the Moonshines were so confident of their physical safety that they took delight in depictions of animals eating humans and of humans being injured by ordinary objects; put another way, they saw galpa as a source of amusement because to them it was not real. See below under nateži.[2] As Moonshine became more isolationist, they lost all recognition of the concepts, including the dichotomy between humor and fear, and many Moonshine people came to see the tropics as a paradise. At the same time, Moonshine's interest in sulalaka fell away, although they did not oppose it either; they simply had no reason to consider it a pertinent political issue any longer.

faka

A word that refers to sleep, bodily weakness, and limitations as experienced by animals, not humans. Believers say that they can see the world through an animal's eyes and understand how their body binds them. They say that they understand the behavior of the two ducks.

mapu

needs to have a word here too. /ma(s) pu/ as the Play etymology is unlikely

Derived words

There will be a close counterpart to English "shame" as a euphemism for genitals, and distinct from shame caused by one's life choices. Like galpa, it contrasts humans with animals, not women with men, and therefore the term also applies to men.

The MRCA phrase ŋà gàpa yà-n- exists.

Play has compounds žapaupa and kumaba, the latter of which might appear as /kumaa/ due to a common non-etymological analogy. These are both compounds of the words /galpa/ and /kuma/ together, implying a unified concept. There was also mapa for /kuma/, where Play's /-pa/ is the reflex of /kuma/.

antana

Plum (the main Play substratum) had a word antana, meaning to engage in wild behavior, regardless of the triggering emotion, not bothered by the injuries sustained. For example, to run through a forest full of thorn plants, or to hit a solid object in anger, only to end the tantrum with bleeding hands. Play speakers seldom took words from Plum (they were a substrate in a cultural sense), but if this word were borrowed into Play it would have come in and remained as bamtana.

fušaki

Similarly, fušaki is a Play cipher word for humans attempting to cause harm to animals or to ordinary objects, but being unable to do so because of galpa. It also applies to situations such as a human who needs to kick something with all their strength just to make it move.

nateži

The word nateži[3] is a Play cipher term for amusement from watching humans being injured, killed, or eaten, whether in reality or as an intentionally comic re-enactment. The victims are adults of both sexes, but never children. The perpetrators of the violence can be any animal or even any physical object other than another human being. Rape is never included as a type of injury, either towards men or towards women.

To enjoy nateži, one must be safe from the violence. This can either be because the violence is not real, or because one is physically protected from whatever is going on. Even in war, the Players disapproved of wanton violence against their enemies, so the latter type is disapproved behavior, but still considered nateži.

"to fumble"

There must be an additional word separate from the above that refers to physically desperate actions, such as trying to turn a doorknob with frozen fingers. This word is also separate from the words describing emotional desperation on the other page. This word does not really need to be considered gumption as it is basic vocabulary; I am listing it here to remind myself that the English word family desperate/desperation is split in Play and related languages by whether it refers to emotional or physical desperation, and that using one for the other is not common even metaphorically.

Bleeding

Those with blood disorders typically die in early childhood, but bleeding in and of itself is recognized as a sign of being human, as the understanding is that animals either have tougher skin or have little love for their offspring.

MRCA consonant stem extensions

17:34, 5 October 2022 (PDT)

Many of these words actually ended in consonants until just before the maturation date of the MRCA, and thus were historically not ambiguous. They remained in use for a short time after the loss of the final consonants, and then disappeared except where fossilized into longer words.

Note that Dreamlandic and PSL retain final nasals as /n/.

-a

The standalone word à can mean:

  1. fish; to swim, to move powerfully forward (earlier am)
  2. cloud; to hide
  3. parent; to carry, nurse (earlier am)

The standalone word gà can mean:

  1. clitoris
  2. germ, infectious agent
  3. angel
  4. east-to-west; following the sun
  5. (component of the word for sleep)
  6. in front of; the front part of
  7. to smile, befriend; neighbor; to discover
  8. to love; to play with; live in symbiosis; emotions
  9. to run away

Most of the words with /g/ cannot be used as verb extensions however.

The words for "road" and "gold; metal" primordially had two syllables, and so even though they are sometimes reflected as gà in some daughters, they would not have been used as verb extensions either.

-i

The standalone word ì can mean:

  1. tail
  2. to hide away (from)
  3. deed

It was also once used as a passivizing prefix (eat ---> meat).

The standalone word gì can mean:

  1. to jump, leap, try to escape
  2. to mess up, defile, make dirty; to contaminate
  3. large expanse of land; country, nation
  4. sea bird

-u

The standalone word ù can mean:

  1. flowerbud
  2. to drink

It can also mean "to expel" but is labeled as "preverbal". The standalone word gù can mean:

  1. a woman's skirt

other vowels

The standalone word ò can mean:

  1. to blush, turn pink. This was earlier à, and is a true primordial /a/ with no following consonant, but because it was intransitive, it nearly always followed a prefix that colored the vowel to /o/.
  2. part of the morpheme for umbilical cord

The standalone word ə̀ can mean:

  1. child (earlier ən)
  2. (used in words for reaching and pointing motions)

The standalone word gò can mean:

  1. limestone

The standalone word gə̀ can mean:

  1. thorn
  2. present tense particle in PSL/Dreamlandic; treated as if from bare /ə̀/. PSL has only this, but Dreamlandic also adds /à/

The standalone word gè can mean:

  1. (component of žaipa-related words)

Number words outside Play

14:58, 5 October 2022 (PDT)

The Play language page covers the number systems of some other languages because it pulls on very old morphemes to build its words. But some words did not survive into Play or became bound morphemes.

  • àhu, a group of something, not necessarily related items. Becomes /bu/ in Play, which is homophonous with the Play plural marker, and therefore came to merge with that. (Originally the Play plural marker was just from /u/ with prothesis.)
  • ŋàhu, a variant of the above consisting of /ŋà + àhu/.
  • hàhu, meaning "fraction, portion" at least by the time of Play and derived from /hà + àhu/. It is possible that this a very early head-final compound rather than a primordial head-initial one.
  • màtə and ndĭḳa-n-, the MRCA words that became Dreamlandic's neuter and epicene plural respectively. These words were added with little thought and have no etymology, so they might be reworked.
  • If assuming that màtə is mà-t- + gə̀ (or with some other weak consonant), it could become a formula, where the first part of the word might change for dual, plural, and perhaps some others, and the second part of the word indicates something that later came to be seen as a gender marker. Therefore perhaps the /ə/ is for neuters and /ḳan/ is for epicenes.
  • tù, the same morpheme that means to give birth, also means "and" and can stand alone to mean "more than" or "and associated things" in some daughter languages.
  • mà, to add or increase. This might just be a duplicate of mà-t- "plus one", since it only appears in languages where the final /t/ would have been deleted anyway.


Fingers

  • wì, thumb. Always CV even pre-MRCA. Survives in Play as pi but had long since become a fossilized morpheme not even recognized as being the same morpheme in the compounds where it occurred. The survival was because /wi/ was a rare sequence in Gold.
  • tʷò-l-, index finger; to point. Not cognate to tʷò "to show, expose" but quickly confused with it.
  • gà-n-, fingertip. Possibly not the original meaning, since it appears in compounds with meanings more basic than its own.

Classifiers

Use of classifiers on number words may be an areal feature more than a genetic one, thus reappearing in some languages which had lost classifiers and then regained classifiers of another kind. In the MAP branch at least, the classifiers would be there simply because they would be there on any other words modifying the nouns. Play loses this, and when it regains classifiers, it no longer echoes them across phrases the way Andanese does. It is possible, nonetheless, that numbers are an exception to this.

B-B compounds

It is possible, also, that some languages use B-B compounds or an equivalent to Play's B-B compounds, since number words are seen as being the identities of the words they modify. That is, three birds is both "bird (uncountable)" and "three (animals)".

Primordial currency and finance

01:07, 27 September 2022 (PDT)

The MRCA sailors had a single currency, but as the colonists split apart, some adopted different systems and the inherited words changed their meaning. Many societies abandoned the cash economy altogether. The Leapers and the Andanese, who were merchant castes in later years, mostly preserved the original words with their original meanings for thousands of years, one of the few links between the two languages.

Atomic roots and simple compounds

Atomic roots

  • mfù-p-, money; manufactured currency. Reformed in many later languages to mu- or m-.
  • ə̀tu, manufactured currency; a material not inherently valuable.
  • tà, debt; to owe; to lack; negative number. Primordial CV.
  • àga, gold or another precious metal.
  • pàga, money. Formed by detachment of the /p/ of the prefix and its addition to the àga word above.
  • nə̀hə, a precising morpheme appearing in some languages that pairs with /ə̀tu/.
  • kə̀-n-, a coin.
  • màta, to earn money. This word probably does not contain the /tà/ above, but is merely a coincidence.

Head-initial compounds

These words were mostly formed at the MRCA, but some were formed later in Andanese or other branches that conserved the original head-initial grammar. Head-initial compounds can still appear in Gold and Play for various reasons, but usually are not parsed as compounds because the morphology of Gold and Play is predominantly head-final.

Andanese and PSL arrived in the same area at the same time, and their languages had similar grammar. But they had mostly not been living in the same place on the islands of Laba, so it is possible that head-initial compounds will need to be coined independently in the two language families. It is possible that PSL could loan from Andanese because they were not so resistant to loans as the later Play speakers were, but even at this stage, a calque is more likely.

  • hò-ŋŏgo-n-, a bank. Used at least in Old Andanese, where it had become honŏgo ~ hŏno by 1900 AD.
  • kàma, the currency of the early Andanese society. Made up of kə̀-n- plus gàma, with the expected phonological development. The syncope happened early enough for the word to be loaned simply as /kama/ into various non-tonal languages. Unlike the Play speakers of later centuries, the PSL's and other tribes were happy to loan words from Andanese.
  • An alternative form of the word would be kṅàma, also the expected phonological development but with a coinage date a few hundred years later (after the separation of Dreamlandic).

Head-final compounds

These words are given here with the MRCA roots for comparison, but are head-final and thus can only exist in the Gold branch. They will have parallels in other languages, and in some cases the counterparts will simply swap the order of the morphemes.

  • hà kə̀-n-, a coin used in the Gold branch of the family. Gold reflex would be hāk, which is irregular. The Gold speakers (that is, the Leapers) were not in contact with the Andanese when they created this word; the use of the morpheme kə-n- in both branches is simply because that was the most common MRCA word for coin.
  • tà hà, a statement of owed money. Gold reflex is tas.

Later formations in Gold

  • gauḳan, a bank. This word did not really have an MRCA form because it relies on later Gold formations to exist.
  • miḳànʷa, to set a price. The Play word for price might be mikanuabe or just mikabe.

Areal influence

Although the Dreamlandic and PSL (Play substratum) languages are closely related, they settled in colonies thousands of miles apart, and did not contact each other for many years. Therefore the vocabulary diverged rapidly. For example, the Dreamers had no access to precious metals, and their word for gold came first to be used for a very dark metal, and then for dark objects broadly stated.[4]


Comments on irregular developments

Note that the Gold word for gold should have been *supaʕ, but it was reanalyzed twice just within a thousand years or so because of its great importance. First, the /mup-/ prefix, which was homophonous with the prefix for emotions, was changed to /mu-/, making the word at that time mʷòga instead of /mfupàga/. Then, because /mʷ/ > /m/ in all Gold, the word became mòga. This /ò/ was assumed to be vowel harmony due to the /yo-/ prefix, so it was later reformed to mə̀ga, making the Gold word for gold maʕ. A possible third reanalysis to /màga/ could take place but would have no effects in Gold or Play. Nonetheless, the /māʕ/ form survived into Play even though Play was descended from Gold, meaning that at least two forms of the word existed side by side.

Later currencies and unsorted compounds

  • The KCL currency used by the Matrixes.
  • Possibly a second use of KCL by a different society at a time in which it had come to be used for any currency forbidden to outsiders. These people were the enemies of the Matrixes and so were paying tribute to a defeated enemy only in an ironic sense.
  • STW's meal tokens.
  • STW's general purpose private currency ("asala"). Made of iron and easy to counterfeit because STW's banks tracked the accounts of all of their customers.
  • The indasi coins.
  • The Players' currency.
  • The Lava Handlers' currency.
  • The Dreamers' currency.

Dreamlandic/PSL verb conjugation oddities

Possible hiatus resolution

02:12, 19 December 2022 (PST)

It is possible that -b- or -mb- can evolve from a reflexive prefix to a meaningless compound link to prevent hiatus. This is the sort of process that would never happen in Play, but could happen in the substrate. Another possibility is -pp-, which would likely be interpreted as the accusative /-t/ plus the reflexive /b-/, but which is actually just a doublet of the /b-/.

Reduplication

01:22, 13 September 2022 (PDT)

By 500 AD, proto-Dreamlandic/PSL had already evolved the same situation that Play had 3,000 years later. Verb conjugations were marked by reduplicating vowels, with that vowel dependent on the stem of the verb, and consonants coming between the vowels in most forms to distinguish the markers from each other.

PSL and proto-DRM have slightly different verb conjugations, because PSL retains /ə/ whereas Dreamlandic merges it to /a/. This means that PSL's /iə/ conjugation is /ia/ in DRM, and DRM spreads it to primordial /a/, for which PSL just uses /i/.

Note that any verb with a 3rd person patient uses a -Ø ending, replacing an earlier fluctuation between -ka ~ -kka ~ -Ø for 1p/2p/3p agents acting on 3rd person patients.

Topic markers

Unlike Dreamlandic, PSL distinguishes between the 1>2 and 2>1 prefixes, meaning that they are true person markers, not topic markers. In Dreamlandic it happened that ni ŋi merged as ň, whereas in PSL they remained distinct and then evolved in different ways in the different branches.

Reflexives

The reflexives with /k/ were equivalent to 1p>3p and 2p>3p. In other words, the 3rd person isn't an argument on the verb at all. Thus these passed to /Ø/ when the others uses of /k/ did.

Basic paradigms

1A conjugation

The primary conjugation in PSL, here called 1A, uses the morphemes -l- -y- -ŋ- -p- for 1>2 2>1 3>1 3>2 respectively. The -p- is irregular, as /k/ would be expected (assuming it comes from /h/ and is cognate to Play /-s/), but since another /k/ existed in the paradigm at the time, the secondary reflex of /p/ was generalized.

The vowels in the 1A conjugation can either be /a...a/ or /i...i/. It is possible that some sort of clitic will arise, at least in PSL, to turn the "useless" final vowel into something meaningful. Note that the past tense affix still does not do this.

An alternative analysis can do away with the alphanumerics and speak of just the consonants, which will then be infixes after all, as they will go into morphemes that are mostly of the form (C)V-...-V which carry the grammatical information. This includes the dummy affix, from MRCA gə̀. PSL has only this, but Dreamlandic adds a second dummy verb from the unrelated and etymologically vacuous /gà/.

1B conjugation

1B uses the morphemes -r- -ć- -ŋ- -V:- for 1>2 2>1 3>1 3>2 respectively, where the last is a silent vowel lengthener.


4A conjugation

Note that 2 and 3 are skipped in order to allow 1A and 1B to divide based on their vowels. Therefore the 4A conjugation comes from the primordial verbal suffix -ŋa, indicating an action taken in preparation for another. Thus, for example, this generates "ask" from "know" and "cook" from "eat". It is cognate to Play's desiderative mood marker, but this modifies the verb and is not a mood marker. In bare form it is -ńa.

The 4A morphemes are -ŋilia -ŋiya? -ŋińa -ŋipia for 1>2 2>1 3>1 3>2 respectively. Note that here the full forms are given, but the vowels can still change; that is, this suffix has an /a/ version just as 1A does, and it depends on the final vowel of the preceding verb. However, the final -a is always -a.

There should be a 5A, 6A, etc but perhaps the numbering system is bad.


"Thorn" conjugation

Used in the passive only, and all endings are -Ø. Used literally to describe pain inflicted by sharp objects, particularly on the a human body, and with only limited metaphorical use. Possibly best described as a participle or even an adjective, a category which is rarely found in languages of this planet.

Primordial suffixes

The affix -ŋa

12:11, 11 September 2022 (PDT)

The MRCA affix -ŋa "to seek; to act on a desire for" has several developments. In the MRCA, it was used to construct words like "ask" from "know", because one asks when they want to know something. Another example is eat-ŋa = cook. Generally the root describes an action, but roots describing tangible objects can also take this affix.

In the daughter languages, the behavior changes:

In Play, the affix is grammaticalized and conflated with the 1st person patient prefix, which also then becomes reinterpreted as a suffix. It appears in Play's two desiderative moods (if considering the imperative not to be one as well), but cannot occur alone. Nonetheless scholars recognize the unusable bare form as etymologically desiderative.

In Late Andanese, the affix remains with essentially the same meaning, but because Andanese develops a strict head-initial morphology, verbal suffixes can no longer exist, and so it migrates to a carrier verb ha and thus the reflex is hana, which goes before the verb, not after.

In proto-Dreamlandic and the Play substrate languages, there is relatively little change in function or meaning, although the affix becomes less productive in most languages over time as shorter morphemes increasingly tend to become opaque as sound changes reduce the phoneme and syllable inventories. (The same would have happened in Andanese had the morpheme not coupled to a carrier verb.) This appears as -ma in main-branch PSL (elsewhere /na/) but reverts to /ŋ/ in most inflected forms, so it comes to be seen as a conjugation of its own (not all /m/ behaves this way).

Other suffixes

There were other suffixes like this, but they did not survive in Andanese because the language moved to head-initial strictly, and they did not survive in Play because Play grammaticalized almost every possible affix and the phoneme space was used up.

  • mu ~ mbu capable of; prone to. Always used with active verbs (that is, "prone to breaking" means that it can break something, not that it can be broken)
  • nʷo to want to. Often replaced by the simpler /ŋa/.
  • hu meaning "should", but not a true mood marker. Coupled with a carrier verb producing /mbìhu/ in pre-Andanese.
  • pə̆pa-l-, meaning to try or attempt. Despite its length, in PSL this compressed into a shorter sequence and was grammaticalized. With inverted tones, as happened in some inflected forms, this becomes homophonous with the inchoative plus a dummy morpheme /l/, and so it may be reanalyzed as such, meaning that the /l/ could then theoretically stand alone. However, since "try to" and "try to start" might be considered essentially synonymous, the inchoative could also be retained. This happened only in PSL, not in Dreamlandic, because Dreamlandic never elided any /p/.
  • lə̀ ~ lə̀gə, only in PSL. Means both "try to" and "entrap; force to do" and therefore has wide semantic range. The pə̆pa-l- suffix was reanalyzed in PSL as containing this one, but they are in fact unrelated. The "try to" meaning was imported from /pə̆pal/.


In Dreamlandic/PSL, these are verb modifiers, and go inside the person markers, and thus they are not mood markers. It is possible that they evolve into mood markers in Gold, and then disappear in Play, because Play's own mood markers come from a different source. Likewise, they may survive into early Andanese, but then disappear in the main branch of Andanese that becomes exclusively head-initial. Late Andanese at least retains /-ŋa/ and /-hu/ by coupling them to carrier verbs, producing hana and liku respectively, which go before the content verb just like the normal word order would predict them to.

The copula verb

The Dreamlandic/PSL copula was inherited from MRCA nə̆ga-l-, a long verb because it was usually not needed either derivationally or inflectionally. This changed in DRM/PSL and regular sound change brought the verb stem down to just nā, though this was still longer than the other affixes.

Predators and sharp objects

08:59, 6 September 2022 (PDT)

Some languages have a noun class for sharp objects, especially those found in nature, which violates the animacy hierarchy, putting them above even humans. It typically does not include weapons, as these are in the handheld object noun class or in a specialized weapon noun class.

MRCA situation

The MRCA specifically separated sharp objects from all others. Moreover, the MRCA had "private nouns" as well, meaning that there were very short words such as gè "thorn" under the realm of the /tu-/ classifier prefix. Since the classifier prefix did not need to be repeated in the MRCA, a sentence like ŋatugeḳù would mean "the thorn cuts me" just by itself (the tone shift is part of the grammar). At this stage, the passive marker /ŋa-/ was still required, however; therefore the /-tu-/ affix was not violating animacy hierarchy. This only came about in the languages where the 1st person agent and patient markers merged and the agent role was assumed whenever the other argument was inanimate.

Situation in Late Andanese

Late Andanese preserves an ancient morpheme -tu- as a second-order classifier prefix that specifically indicates a sharp object, whether inanimate or animate, acting upon a (usually human) patient. For example, one can say

Natukuuni tuhupiihu.
The knife cuts me.[5]

This sentence is structurally similar to

Nanulakiputa nuhupiihu.
I cut the pear.[6]

This sentence therefore structurally appears to say "I cut the knife", but the /-tu-/ morpheme overrides animacy and therefore the knife is the agent even though the first morpheme in the sentence is the singular 1st person marker. (Note that in Late Andanese, this prefix is not marked for agent or patient; it simply means 1st person.)

Second-order classifiers are an innovation that appeared in Andanese and several other branches of the family, but were not present in the MRCA. Therefore, at the MRCA stage, the morpheme (already /tu/ even then) stood alone.

Late Andanese has a similar morpheme, -hu-, that behaves in exactly the same way but indicates an animal, usually but not always a predator, attacking a patient that is usually human. Since humans are above animals on the animacy hierarchy, this morpheme also violates the usual order.

The long verbs in the Andanese sentences above are accessible regardless of the noun class or even the animacy of the agent, but Andanese also retains a small class of private verbs bound to their noun class, and the -tu- and -hu- morphemes override any outer prefixes, meaning that one could say "the knife cuts me" in Andanese using a verb that would be ungrammatical if the speaker was trying to say "I cut the pear":

Natukuuni tuu.
The knife cuts me.

Here, the word for cut is just /u/, and is specifically tied to the /tu-/ prefix.

The subject can also be omitted, reducing the sentence to

Natuu!
It cut me!

In Andanese, the only noun classes without a set of private verbs are the inanimate objects and the humans; this is tied to the fact that humans are often manipulating inanimate objects.

The Andanese prefixes are at once verb and noun classifiers, and the short morphemes known as private verbs are a closed class. Metaphorical uses could be employed, but most speakers would simply use the longer open class of free verbs. There are no "private nouns" in Andanese.

Proto-Dreamlandic and Play substratum languages

The reflex of the MRCA word ŋatugeḳù would be nia tu ye kku assuming the original connected word was parsed as four individual words and that the required new morphology can be ignored for the sake of this comparison. (Normally, there would need to be a suffix something like /-a-ŋa/, to mark that this is a verb and then to mark that it is 3p>1p. See below.)

However, it is possible that these languages take an extreme position. First, by retaining the private nouns. Then also compressing the three syllables /tu ye kku/ into kuekku "to be cut by a thorn". And lastly by allowing it to omit the person markers because it is clear from context that the sentence has a 3rd person agent and a 1st person patient.

Thus it would be quicker to say something like "the thorn is cutting me" in Proto-Dreamlandic and Play substratum languages than to say an ordinary sentence like "I am walking". This was in common with Late Andanese, but the structure of the one-word "sentence" is different. Even so, in both languages the presence of /tu/ is what triggers the grammar structure to change to a form that is otherwise unavailable in the language.

Comparison to developments in Play

Play did not inherit private verbs or an animacy-violating classifier morpheme. A faintly similar construction exists, however, in that Play can produce verbless sentences consisting of a noun marked with a suffixal morpheme. For example, suifa means bee, and one can say

Suifam!
The bee got me!

This is functionally equivalent to an ergative, and therefore the same suffixal morpheme appears on the noun even when a verb is present. The difference is that while Andanese drops the noun, Play drops the verb. Thus there is no good way to translate these type of short sentences between the two languages.

For this reason, Play speakers who spoke Late Andanese would often use the Late Andanese interjections when they got hurt, and these became known even to those not fluent in Andanese. Play speakers would also drop the Andanese 1st person marker na-, making the words even shorter. (This /na-/ is cognate to Play's /-m/.)

This practice was not for the sake of efficiency but because Play speakers believed that Andanese was the language spoken by animals.

New color terms

22:18, 20 August 2022 (PDT)

The a ~ i ~ u color symbolism is ancient. It is likely that color terms were intransitive verbs from an early date as well, and that as the morphology changes in each language, the color terms change too rather than remaining as fossils. This means that in Play, they will all need infixes like /-k-/ because in Play intransitive verbs are a marked form. In some other languages, intransitive is unmarked and these words will function like adjectives.

Currently the root stock is very deficient in color terms, because most languages are supposed to get their color terms by affixing a derivational morpheme to a word for something with a characteristic color. For example, Play pamanaa "red" from pamapu "cherry". This is sufficient, but it does not mean that a language needs to rely on it.

The color terms assigned to Poswa have empty etymologies and should be discarded entirely.

Terms for people

It is possible that separate color terms existed for people and for everything else; or for animates and inanimates.

Exaggeration of skin color differences among tribes will exist, but not to the point of using white and black.

Pink and pastels

The PSL people had a term upi (MRCA gùhi) for their own skin color, which was used for pastel colors generally and for the light pink skin color more specifically. It may have originally been a broad term for pastel colors, since it does not have an /a/, and only come to be used for pink because it came to be used for people. It was not the word for white however, nor related to it. The Moonshine people have even lighter skin than the PSL's, as did the aboriginals of the area where the Moonshines settled, but the PSL's had no contact with these people and considered themselves to have the lightest skin of all known human tribes.

If this word survives into Play, it cannot be anything besides pes, which would yield pasaa with the assumed color affix on. This is in line with the association of pink with red and therefore /pasaa/ could be seen as a shade of red. It is possible for this to coexist with the unrelated Play word /pes/ "waterfall; slope to catch running water" since that word will have a classifier suffix on. On the other hand, it is possible that Play simply inherits this in the sense of pastel colors and not for human skin color.

An unrelated word in the MRCA was simply ò and meant to blush. This could be padding for some other color word, perhaps to add a red or pink hue.

Note that the predominance of light skin colors in the tropics is due to the climate of the planet, and in particular the eccentric orbit. For most of the year, the planet is much further from the sun than Earth, and therefore sunlight is very weak even at the Equator. During the short summer, the sun is far more powerful, but the climate is also very hot, so humans in the tropics tend to stay indoors, or in caves, or even in the water in order to protect themselves. Dark skin colors are more common in climates where the summer temperatures are tolerable and people remain outside, but only if a diet sufficient in vitamins can be found to last through the long dark winters that occur even in low latitudes. Put another way, skin color is more closely related to diet than to climate, although near the poles the skin color has always been very light because the cold temperatures require people to dress very warmly even in summer.

White

The MRCA root kù meant white, and găgu-n- also meant white. In Gold, these words might be assumed to be related, but they are not. In Play they would come through as ku and pu respectively, both too short to stand alone, but they could pair with something else and come to associate blue with white as both would use the /u/ vowel. As above, this was only used to describe hair color, never skin color, even for those who are extremely pale. It was also used, at least primordially, for flowers and birds.

Dark colors

Meanwhile the MRCA term gàga meant a black object; this is the same as the root word for road, but this may be merely a coincidence as many consonants merged together as /g/. PSL's reflex of this is yaćća. This term was used to describe people's hair but never skin; for dark skin the PSL's may have used terms derived from wood, or may have had atomic roots.

Play is unlikely to retain this term, and will instead create a new term based on the word for night, which is itself probably a new creation since the inherited word for night is also too small to stand alone. Currently Play has natuum "work at night" and paifaep "night" but the latter was created as an etymology for Poswa's word and probably not used in Play. Therefore Play does not have a word for night as of yet.

Yellow and blonde

Blonde hair was common and widely distributed around the world, but for a long time, only among people with light skin. Therefore the term for blonde could be used metonymically for people with light skin, or the other way around. It is possible that this is an atomic root as well, but it could be replaced in many languages.

In many languages, the word for sun provides the word for yellow. It is possible that there is no word that means yellow just by itself. Since there is more than one word for the sun, the word used to mean yellow is ìḳi and not the "fire" root. This is because the /i/ vowel carries the color symbolism.

Play almost certainly uses pipanaa, "color of lemons", as its word for yellow and does not retain an atomic root even if one could be plausibly passed down from the MRCA. The original root for lemon in the MRCA was /wìpa/, a rare example of true /wi/ that is not from consonant lenition. (Thus, the fact that the root word for sun happens to be pip is a coincidence.)

In Andanese, the sun root ìḳi will reflex as just /yi/ in Late Andanese and ì in Galà. This is presumably too short a root to function on its own, but the vowel symbolism means that it could serve as part of a compound.

Units of measure

00:25, 6 August 2022 (PDT)

Play's words might be largely calques from Andanic languages, particularly Late Andanese. However, the Andanese typically did not work with food (either in production or distribution), so farmers' traditional units could be native.

Late Andanese and friendly cultures

  • lita indicates a measure of size, or more rarely distance. It is inherently dimensional, so units measured in lita are simple, square, or cubic.
  • hahugu indicates a one-dimensional measure of distance. The morphemes here are cognate to Play paus and pūm, both still used in measure words, but not together in the same word.


  • litapi, a measure of volume, that is, cubic (feet). Note that the number is parsed as a total measure, therefore as
9 [ft^3], and not as
[9 ft]^3.

Weather, climate, and forecasting

08:31, 9 October 2022 (PDT)

Number scales were not well developed in even the most advanced and math-literate societies such as the Leapers and Andanese. Weather forecasting was mostly the interest of farmers, who often did not learn mathematics at all, and navigators, who did learn math but had little use for it outside of keeping track of their position at sea.

Contact sports

04:59, 4 August 2022 (PDT)

This is not a list of sports, but a description of how they are categorized. Hundreds of different games came and went over the years in all of the various cultures across the planet, and many of them were shared between cultures. But all of these sports can be described in terms of a set of differentiating traits.

Sports may be divided in different ways, and these categories could overlap. Different ways to categorize sports would spread across cultures as the sports themselves were rarely culturebound.

Primary categories

Team sports

Most sports are played by one team competing against another team. However, some sports rely on solo competition, and some are group team sports where players form teams but there are more than two teams competing at the same time.

The Play word for team might be the same as "party (size); for a group". Other cultures might use the word for army. Still others would use a word relating to a team of people at work.

Competition

Most contact sports are competitive, but small children and older adults often play noncompetitive sports, as they are the most likely to be of widely differing ability levels such that any game with a score tally would be inherently unfair.

The rare non-competitive contact sports played by children are mostly tests of athletic ability, often races in which the players are allowed to collide with each other and attempt to block others from reaching a goal, and therefore interference is explicitly allowed. A player who is either very large or very fast may join a team and dedicate themselves to slowing down the progress of the other team's players; because these games are not scored, they are not costing their own team any points by doing this.

Symmetry

There are symmetrical sports and asymmetrical sports.

For example, a sport might consist of a team of humans competing against a team of animals such as pigs or dogs. Either team can win, but their winning strategies are very different. Many large animals are naturally tame, so minimal training is required, and animals may even be trained alongside the humans they play with.

Most asymmetrical games are configured such that both sides consider the game to be fair, but there are exceptions. Typically an inherently unfair game will draw both teams to the competition by promising the weaker team a large prize, while taking little or nothing away from them if they lose.

At the extreme are games which are wholly unwinnable for the weaker team. If such a game involves a team of humans against a team of animals, the animals are always set up to win, and the humans merely enjoy the suspense of seeing how long they can hold on. For example, there is a game in which the only legal means of offense is to bite an opponent, but because this is played by a team of humans against a team of large dogs, the humans cannot win, but they can run and climb trees in an attempt to keep the dogs at bay.

Another example of an asymmetrical sport is a match of men competing against women, not simply because of inherent athletic ability but because the two sexes follow very different rules and therefore have different winning strategies. These games' rules are based on overtly sexual metaphors and are played by teenagers or young adults. The male team's goal most often involves pushing through a defending wall of females, which may or may not outnumber the males; if they do not, they will have some ability assigned to them that the males do not, such as using their whole bodies to defend instead of merely attempting to push through like the man is made to.

Objects of play

There are object-centered sports and direct contact sports. Essentially this describes whether the game involves a ball or some similar object (called vasu in Play), or whether it is just humans competing against each other.

Mixed-species play

As many large tame animals exist, many sports involve animals playing alongside humans. Trained animals are teamed up with the human players and therefore this category is different from the asymmetrical battles described above where one species fights another.

Combat sports

Each sport's rules define where unrestrained combat is allowed or not. A sport often makes use of nonviolent mock combat in which a person may feel some pain but is not at serious risk of injury, such as snowball fights, but other sports involve true combat in which the only way to end a fight is to surrender and leave the game. These sports are not simply fights, because the way to win is to accomplish some unrelated goal, often a race, but a losing team can resort to violence to stop the opponents if they realize they cannot beat their opponents to the goal.

Weapons and instruments

Similarly, players in some sports carry weapons onto the playing field. Most often, this is paired with the mock combat scenario above, and the player's "weapon" is not capable of causing serious injury, but yet is capable of disabling the other player's weapon. For example, using a soft sword one may attempt to remove the sword from an opponent's hands, and then win the game by striking the disarmed opponent in an imitation of actual sword combat.

In languages such as Late Andanese, the word for a nonviolent weapon is the same as the word for the traditional weapon it most closely resembles, but with a different classifier prefix. Late Andanese has more than one noun class for weapons, but ki- is common, and for a nonviolent weapon the most common prefix is u-. Thus a spear is kitaguta and a soft spear used in games to disarm an opponent is utaguta.

Other categories

These categories usually do not define a sport.

Division by sex

There are sports where teams are allowed to be mixed-sex, and sports where teams must be all of the same sex. In sports where the teams must be of the same sex, they are further divided by whether men are allowed to compete against women or whether the opposing team must also be of the same sex. This is separate from the symmetry criterion above because it does not define the sport.

In a culture where men and women are nearly equal in athletic ability, a male vs. female sport can still be symmetrical. Most of these sports are rituals played by very large teams, such that the entire able-bodied adult population of a town may show up to play the game. If women outnumber the men, they tend to win, but in some cultures, such as the Dreamers, men are physically strong enough to win even when outnumbered. Even in cultures where women are taller than men, men tend to have more experience with manual labor and muscle-building tasks, and are considered equals of women in the sports most popular in those cultures, but nearly all cultures have more women than men in their population.

Chance

Sports differ on whether happenstance encounters with nature must be compensated for or not. For example, if a stray animal bites a player, the entire game might be called off in some sports organizations, whereas others would simply say that avoiding stray animals is part of the game and cannot be ruled as interference.

Some cultures play a game which is no more than a race across a field filled with nonvenomous biting snakes, essentially a dynamically shifting obstacle course. Another game involves rushing through a forest filled with thorny plants towards the center, in which each contestant is allowed to choose where to start, but none of them know which path to the center has the least thorn plants.

Prizes and penalties

Competitive sports can be played for their own sake, where winning the game is the goal by itself, or with the intent to win an external prize. Often the losing team will need to buy that prize or otherwise pay a penalty. This can be asymmetric in both ways: in some matches there will be a prize for the winning team and no penalty for the losing team, and in others there will be a penalty but no prize. The latter case is common when both teams are seen as owing a debt of some sort but are unwilling to split that debt.

As above, the prize and penalty do not define a sport.

Comparison with noncontact sports

In most (perhaps all) cultures, so-called non-contact sports such as sledding and climbing would simply be called games, and not categorized as sports, even if they involve heavy physical activity. These may nonetheless resemble some of the traditional sports with an additional element of safety involved to protect the players, and therefore would have names derived from them.

For example, many contact sports involve racing towards a goal, but players are allowed to interfere with each other. In most cultures, this would be considered the basic form of the race, and the derived form in which interference is forbidden would be given a derived name to show this.

Exercises such as coordinated dancing are in the same category as these non-contact sports. Even academic pursuits such as trivia games may be considered more closely related to these non-contact sports than the contact sports are.

Other terms relating to sports

Late Andanese hamiki and Play numunam referred to a game in which each team was deemed to be undeserving of sympathy from the standpoint of their opponents, meaning that it was legal to use pain and extreme physical violence so long as the game's other rules were strictly followed. (This is the same word used to translate "video game".) NOTE: this may simply be the same as the "unrestrained combat" sports up above.

Players are considered good athletes but the war caused the Play government to ban most sports to conserve energy.

There may have been sports in which whole families played against other families, including all of the women, children, and the elderly. These would by necessity be noncompetitive, and perhaps even go beyond this and become cooperative sports (see Lilahaa#Cybernetic_warfare for a hypothetical modern-world equivalent). If the teams shared a common enemy, the teams would all be on the same side and all would share in the victory when the enemy was defeated. The separation into teams would nonetheless encourage each family to strive harder for the prize, bonded by family ties and seeking the ability to share in the glory of having contributed the most.

Remember also the word gìtʷi.

Examples of individual sports

10:09, 26 October 2022 (PDT)

Fingers, Beaks, and Teeth

This is a three-team version of the dog game above in which a species of small firebirds (ordinarily a very large predatory bird), dogs, and humans compete in simulated combat to see who can bite or strangle the others into submission.

This is an asymmetric game. The firebirds have a clear advantage over the dogs due to their greater speed and mobility. The dogs have a clear advantage over the humans because they can both bite and outrun the humans. But the humans have an advantage over the firebirds, because once the firebird gets close, the human has much greater maneuverability due to the small size of the birds allowed to compete in this game.

All of the animals are tame and are instructed not to actually kill their enemies, but to make it clear that they could go on to kill the opponent in true unrestrained combat. This includes the humans, the only species of the three that cannot bite (they are not allowed weapons). This means that the human must hold the bird in place for a period of time without the bird escaping or severely wounding the human.

No winning strategy

The asymmetric nature of the game makes it highly volatile. Any momentary two-species alliance will be hampered by the realization that once the weakest species is out of the game, one of the two remaining species will have a very easy time defeating the other.

For example, if humans were to ally with dogs against the birds, the humans would quickly eliminate any birds that tried to attack either the humans or the dogs, but once the birds are defeated, even just a small number of dogs could easily bite the humans into submission and thus win the game.

Likewise, if the dogs and birds teamed up against the humans, the birds could let the dogs do most of the work, and then when the humans surrendered the birds would turn against the dogs and bite them into submission just as the dogs had done to the humans.

Lastly, if humans and birds teamed up against dogs, the dogs might take down a few humans because of their speed advantage but would quickly go down themselves from the much more numerous firebirds biting them from behind, without the need for humans to even involve themselves. But then the firebirds would need to approach the humans up close in order to finish the game, which would make them vulnerable as the humans would no longer need to run away from the dogs.

Naming

The popular name of the sport is translated as such into various languages rather than using loanwords. The name is intended to intimidate human players and spectators, but like other such games, the playing field is leveled by increasing the number of players of the weakest species, and so the humans nearly always outnumber the dogs, whereas the birds are numerous but physically small.

All-human variants

As trained animals in this sport typically do little else, the sport can only be played properly in areas of high human population density. A simulated version of the sport in which all three teams are human, identified by colorful clothes, substitutes in rural areas and is considerably less dangerous for the players, as even tamed animals can cause injuries.

The bird team in this version of the sport is given the ability to remain outside the playing field since they cannot fly; the dog team is given full representation rather than being less numerous than the others; and the human team moves just as quickly as the others but no longer has an advantage in maneuverability.

Obscene and vulgar language

04:46, 3 August 2022 (PDT)

Speakers of some languages, such as Play, claim that their language has no obscene words at all and that any language that allows obscenities belongs to a depraved culture. The Moonshine speakers believed obscene words existed in their own language, but had very strictly culturally defined ideas of what they were.

Once the Play and Moonshine speakers divided the world into two halves, resisting languages were categorized as consisting entirely of obscenities, particularly by the Moonshines, but still looked down on by the Play speakers.

A comprehensive list of terms will not be posted here, but there are some elements which show up repeatedly.

Male anatomy

The MRCA roots nə̀gi, pì, nàlə, and hàtu all mean penis and can be used interchangeably. They are not related to each other at even a very deep level. Even at the MRCA stage, the /pì/ word was compounded as ṗə̆nu-p- "pointing penis", which is the source of Play's preferred word, tenu.

Derisive terms for people

16:56, 13 April 2023 (PDT)
see also User:Soap/history.

The Players were called suma kaus in Play by one enemy nation, Dreamland, whose diplomats had learned to speak Play. (NOTE the term here is just a Play calque, because even the diplomats spoke their own languages, not Play, as their primaries.)

The people who used this term believed that the Players and some of their allies were very different from other humans, and could reproduce very quickly, and had a birthing season at the peak of summer, such that they could give birth to a million new babies every year. Suma kaus is the name of a particular small animal in Play, and therefore this was not a particularly clever insult. (NOTE I came up with this long, long ago, and the word was meant to translate "aphid", but it is clear that the Dreamers would not use this animal as their comparison. However I doubt that they would use something such as rabbits either.)

There shoud be a derisive term for Feminists in general (that is, tribes whose women are taller than their men), probably more than one, with each term picking out a specific characteristic. Were they in close contact, the Dreamer men and the Play men might accuse each other of being hypersexual, but in different ways. Dreamers would see Play men as physically hypersexual, being smaller than their women and "not much more than a means for carrying sperm". Wheras the Players would say that the Dreamers are emotionally hypersexual.

There were also derisive terms for the people of the Sleep Flower Hills, who seemed to be perpetually happy despite living in pestilential conditions and (despite their name) also without significant use of recreational drugs.

Lava Beds with six roles

14:02, 31 July 2022 (PDT)

Gold may have grown the Lava Bed role matrix from 4x4 to 5x5 or even 6x6, but left many holes. Then, later, Play would compress the matrix into a 4x3 rectangle with no holes. This relies on the idea that the case markers of Poswa and Pabappa are descended from morphemes that had similar meaning in Play, though perhaps not true noun cases, and that these in turn go back to Gold, when they were still tied to the Lava Bed system.

Gold would have (values refer to arg1 and arg2 speech act roles):

  1. -Ø- AGT:PAT
  2. -k- IDT:OBS (earlier AGT:OBS). Cognate /p/ used in Play to mark any noun as being the speaker, since it sets the arg1 speech act role to IDT and in Play arg1 always means the speaker if not explicitly named in the sentence. Note Play also having a second /p/ with a nearly opposite meaning, which did not get confused with this because it was used in sentences with a different structure.
    If Gold had already lost all its pronouns and person markers, this /-k/ will need to perform the same function it does in Play.
  3. -g- PAT:AGT. Possibly an accusative case in early MAP if there was a need for one; evolves to a locative case in Gold, but this use disappears in Play and the infix comes to have no meaning whatsoever, merely being used to pick which of two paradigms to use in certain constructions.
  4. -h- OBS:IDT (earlier both OBS:PAT and OBS:OBS). Used in Play to mark arg2=IDT just as /p/ is for arg1.

These four are the same as Play. In Play it could be said that IDT is more like BEN (beneficiary) in its most common contexts, but it still is nonetheless used to say "I am a doctor", etc., and IDT was almost certainly its original sense. Gold also has:

  1. -ḳ-, used to specifically mark the arg2 participant in Play, where it merges with /k/ above as -p. Earlier meant OBS:AGT. This is different from the /-h-/ above and also different from the arg1=IDT above.
    This morpheme likely changed its meaning frequently throughout time, evolving from OBS:AGT (within the verb) to a similar function but on a noun, then to marking the arg2 participant even when it was not the agent, and in post-classical Play then to an accusative case.
  2. -ŋ-, which evolves to a locative in Play, from an earlier meaning that could be described as bundling circumstantial, benefactive, and dative all together. Earlier meant PAT:OBS.
  3. -l-, which has a cognate in Play, but in a different part of the verbal system. Earlier meant AGT:IDT, and futhe r\back, AGT:PAT. Possibly an escapee of the verbal system, as in Play, where it appears outside the Lava Bed paradigm.
  4. -y-, likely obsolete already once it became a semivowel. Earlier meant IDT:AGT, and further back, PAT:AGT. Thus this was the original passive morpheme. At the time, /l/ had been the morpheme for AGT:PAT. Thw two meaning remained the opposite of the /l/ morpheme in Play even as those meanings changed.

For comparison, the proto-MAP system was 

          AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS
 AGT      ---      Ø      əl      ək
 PAT      əg      ---     ---     əŋ
 IDT      ey      ---     ---     ---
 OBS      əḳ      əh      ---     əh

Note the two /h/'s, a flaw in the system as it existed at the time.

Tense/Aspect/Mood outside Play

07:44, 20 July 2022 (PDT)

Volition

02:23, 7 November 2022 (PST)

Most likely an aspect rather than a mood, because it extends to inanimate agents. Old Andanese ṅti, from MRCA ŋə̆ndə-n-, describes an agent that cannot complain.

It may have meant to volunteer in MRCA, as it does in PSL, and thus in Andanese evolved into a near-opposite of its earlier meaning.

It is the same root as Galà honŏdo "underwear" with the vowel shift being due to vowel harmony with the classifier prefix.

Tense

It is likely the only tense marker that goes back to the MRCA is the past tense infix -i-. Dreamlandic's /ndà/ morpheme originally signified perfect aspect.

The MRCA had a morpheme hṅ "at a specific point in time" which could be used in the manner that Poswa and perhaps Play use their serial verb marker -s.

Late Andanese

The Late Andanese past tense particle is probably hi, based on the /g/ > /h/ rule applied to the MRCA particle ə̀ ~ gə̀ that also appears in the Dreamlandic copula. It is not clear whether it would appear before the verb or after it. If before, the logic is that it is the main verb of the sentence, and the content verb is merely a modification of it. If after, the logic is also that it is the main verb, but that it governs the content verb, as if producing an S(SOV)V sentence with the SS redundantly compressing to a single S.

The infix form of the morpheme was available in the MRCA, and the copula is merely a carrier for it in Late Andanese, as if I saying "I did brush" when "I brushed" would suffice. This is the only reason that Andanese and Dreamlandic can share a copula; it is not present in most of the other languages that are "in the middle" of the family tree.

Aspect

MRCA had the following aspect particles, which were most likely treated as verbs that put the main verb into a "serial" mode:

  • tʷòmo is the MRCA morpheme that evolves to mark stative aspect in Play, though it may have been degrammaticalized since it would have often appeared in environments where it would appear to be a serial verb compound (because /st/ > /t/ in all words). In MRCA, it was a true grammatical morpheme, but due to its length it was possibly a compound.
  • It is possible this root had a much narrower meaning in the MRCA, as it seems convenient to pair it with certain other words due to its complex meaning (perfective, resultative, and "success") and because it could only have come from a three-syllable sequence such as tù ə̀mə "give birth (before)".


  • tì ndò, set up to replace /tʷòmo/ in the MRCA. Even this morpheme was three syllables, but it can more easily be broken down. If this survives in Play it would just be -tia because the /o/ would not be able to analogize to /ə/. It is possible that this contains the past tense /ndà/ morpheme.
  • yăma-l-, another synonym of the above. I actually wrote this down in the Plum dictionary but didn't make note of it here. This is later analogized down because it looks like it contains the word for hand, which had come to be used as an instrumental. The result of this is Proto-Plum yari, corresponding to no MRCA form (though if there were one it would likely have been just *àl, since the final /-i/ is also not from MRCA.)


  • nù-p-, parent morpheme of the immediately below.
  • nù-p- nĭgə-t- resumptive aspect; "to resume".
  • This was listed earlier as ănu.I believe I added this at a time when I was expecting to form patterns relying on vowel-initial aspect suffixes.
  • nù-p- ìwo, the continuative aspect; "retain, keep, hold". Cognate to another morpheme, nùpʷu, that means to support someone strongly. The /w/'s are not cognate however; nùpʷu is just nù-p- wù.


  • tàḳi "to repeat", either from an earlier tà àḳi or just from tà ḳì.

Mood

At least some of Play's moods do trace back to the MRCA, though much of the system was elaborated.

  • tə̀, used extensively in Play compounds, but originally a free morpheme in MRCA. Most likely simply indicates an irrealis mood.
  • ŋà, used in three different moods in Play. It is possible that this is a Play innovation though as it is identical to the 1st person patient marker and could have been seen as a way to indicate the speaker's reaction to something. Possibly identical to the ŋà morpheme used in MRCA to indicate a goal-seeking verb.
  • ṅ, a syllabic /n/ indicating the imperative mode. Very old.
  • pà, the interrogative mood, and identical to one word for "or". This might not go back to MRCA with the same variety of senses, and therefore might not be a true mood marker, but the morpheme did exist in somse sense.
  • ŋì, the negative. Possibly a Play innovation because the Dreamlandic negative comes from /man/ and is not a mood marker. Possibly contracts to just the consonant when followed by a vowel.

Preposed particles

MRCA had two particles, lò and pù-m-, that both evolved into introducing IF clauses, both indicating desire. They both could take the /ŋà/ affix too, perhaps as a prefix. There may have been a third word in the MRCA corresponding to English "should ____, then _____" and the speaker's neutral emotions.

Verbal derivations resembling TAM

These are grouped here for convenience. They are better considered derivations rather than inflections, but might interplay with inflections in some languages, such as Late Andanese where the inflections and derivations were treated in much the same way.

  • gṁpă and gàha, both meaning "to attempt, try" in the MRCA. Essentially equivalent to proto-Dreamlandic pifia ~ pafia, but languages that have both words will put the /pifia/ word after the main verb, treating it as inflectionary, whereas the words beginning with /g/ will be standalone verbs.
  • nò, to want or desire. This is a true primordial /o/, not just from schwa.

Clothing terms

15:49, 17 July 2022 (PDT)

The MRCA speakers lived in a tropical climate and allowed nudism. The only atomic root words for clothes were for clothes covering the genital area, and those words were few. This trait continued in Dreamlandic, whose speakers remained nudists for over 5,000 years, and held on to some extent in other languages of the tropics. The Play speakers once stated that they lived in the world's coldest tropical nation, aware of their heritage but also their strong identification with the rugged mountainous terrain of their northern regions.

MRCA words

Protective from moisture

MRCA had a word for diaper: kì. It was a very short word, and could even be used with no classifier prefix, although it was more common to attach one, which also specified the person wearing it, if there was one. With a different classifier prefix, it was once the word for cradle, but this usage died out.

The word for diaper was also used to mean a hat in some languages, as they both kept away moisture. A possible cognate is MRCA àki "hair of the head", but for the most part these double meanings did not become established in the lexicon.

Other clothing terms

The MRCA had several words for skirts, which later evolved into ethnonyms in some languages to describe the particular skirt that the particular tribe favored. These words were: hàgə ~ yàta ~ lŏpa(-l) ~ pà ~ gù. The last two, as short as the word for diaper, were unusually short words for this language and belonged to very old inherited vocabulary.

The MRCA word gùta could mean "to defend, support; to comfort" and "diaper, underwear". (It is probably cognate to /gù/, but note also unrelated /ĭgu/). A related word, gəgùta, means a cloth fiber from which the garments were once made.

One more word, hìŋə, denoted close-cropped underwear for women only, preferred for comfort but difficult to make. This word was sometimes augmented as hiŋènde.

Other MRCA clothing words

MRCA had words for clothing intended for specific purposes, such as protection during battle or for people working with sharp objects.

The clothing classifier prefix m(f)ʷo- could precede any body part to describe clothing to cover it. But words for clothes that did not follow this formula still needed the same classifier prefix, so the language could be analyzed as having redundant terms for body parts such as mbùhə, another word for leg, normally pʷŏti or even just tì, because of the existence of a term /mfʷombùho/ describing thick leg coverings used to safely walk around areas with many thorn plants.

There was never a classifier prefix for body parts because MRCA used the classifiers for human referents (men, women, etc) and also had one for humans generically.

NOTE: earlier wrote that soap was considered a type of clothing, but this is an error caused by confusion of two different morphemes that merged in Gold but not in Dreamlandic or certain other languages.

Alcohol and other substances

14:04, 17 July 2022 (PDT)

This section excludes Play, except for the sake of comparison. See Play_language#Shopkeeping_and_retail_terminology_in_Play instead.

Throughout time and place, only two recreational substances were ever in widespread use: alcohol and sleep flowers (the in-world name for the opium poppy and other less powerful poppy cultivars). As there was only one type of drug known, the two substances were not typically compared to or against each other. A common belief in areas where the distribution of the two overlapped was that alcohol must surely contain a small amount of opium, and thus alcohol was seen as a highly diluted form of opium.

Laws and regulations tended to treat alcohol and opium as variants of the same substance, because as above, they were the only drugs known. Therefore it was rare to see a society in which consumption of alcohol was legal but opium was not, or vice versa. Because farmers could not grow both crops at once, the farmers and producers of each substance had an economic incentive to promote their product over the other, and because the sleep flower required a specific habitat to grow, most nations had a much easier time producing alcohol than harvesting sleep flowers. Therefore, it sometimes came about that a wine-growing nation would prohibit the importation of opium, but éven then, they would still typically permit farmers to grow the flowers locally, because assuming that even a small amount of opium could be produced domestically, it would take money away from the foreign sleep flower farmers.

Alcohol

Wine is the predominant form of alcohol, but most of it comes from the Play-speaking area of the world, whose various governments periodically shut down wine cultivation, particularly during famines, to focus on other fruits (grain agriculture was unknown) and to grow forests where game animals would dwell (livestock was also unknown because the animals were too tame and thus too self-aware to be tricked).

The Dreamers would have had access to palm wine but not grape wine, and the PSL's likely the other way around. But from trade, the PSL's would likely have known of palm wine's existence.

Sleep flowers

The sleep flower requires a cold, dry climate to grow, and thus tends to do best where traditional food crops do worst. This is highly convenient for the poppy farmers, but transportation is difficult, and so sleep flowers are not as profitable as one might expect.

Names for the flower

The Gold word for the sleep flower is ʕul. It grew in the northern highlands of AlphaLeap, hence a short native name was created. The structure of the word, with a final low tone in the MRCA, requires derivation from a proto-form such as BɜlɨBɨ, where the first B but not the second could also have been /h/. This form is so far back in history, however, that it most likely never existed, and rather the word was compounded after the pieces had become too short to stand on their own.

A good word for the sleep flower in PSL is ukuuria, which literally means "back flower" because it was grown out of sight. Although PSL is functionally identical to proto-Dreamlandic, the two tribes made separate migrations and therefore came upon the sleep flower independently. Therefore Dreamlandic still needs its own name.

In proto-Dreamlandic, the word could be ukuŋuuriān, which is cognate to the word for dream, but not cognate to the PSL word despite its similar shape. It is likely that this word did not exist in proto-Dreamlandic, but the form here is valid in the sense that the daughter languages could independently put their reflexes of these morphemes together to make the word.

Play simply uses meviya, "sleep flower", with an appropriate classifier suffix. The Late Andanese name would likely be a calque of this, as the hypothetical cognate to the Gold word above would just be lu, and even with a classifier prefix the word would only be tilu. The word for sleep is naa, which is only slightly longer, but this could be sufficient; alternatively, a more poetic word could be used, since Andanese has other words for sleep.

Yet another root is MRCA tĭpə-t-. This still could not have meant the flower itself because it was unknown to the MRCA sailors, but it could have been a general purpose term for any artificial sleep which then came to be used to denote the flower even in widely separated cultures as they became acquainted with it.

Time dilation

When bars and other places of consumption were well-developed, a core group of participants devoted much of their effort and money to the habit. Some participants experienced time dilation while intoxicated, meaning that an hour spent within the bar might feel like ten hours outside, and this made the experience far more addictive than it otherwise would be.

Other substances

I listed a Play word pisniau for a hallucinogenic weed, but it has no mention in any of my writing and I may have just not put much thought into it at the time. I am not even sure if I had intended the etymology to be pisni + (C)au or pis niau; the latter would put it in line with the word for strawberry I'd been using at the time, īsniau. The niau morpheme is nia in Play now. But I also had a Play word pisni for "worker, one who gathers power" which indicates that I could have been going either way with the etymology. (Play does not allow /sn/ within a word, but the daughter languages coined new single words from valid Play phrases, so the etymology is still theroetically valid.)

More Dreamlandic ideas

Equative compounds

It is possible that Dreamlandic uses Ø for equative compounds, unlike Play, because this is the OBS:OBS role marker. Alternatively, a copula may be needed even for equative compounds, with the zero-marked form being a genitive, which unlike the inherited genitive, is head-final.

Plural

14:15, 15 July 2022 (PDT)

The plural prefix u- could be up- before a noun beginning in /i/ (possibly also including /j/), to prevent the otherwise forbidden sequence /wi/ from appearing. It is possible that the /u-/ was in fact once /up-/, since a /u/ is often followed by a labial, but this is still possible to create from analogy only.

What is the oblique, anyway?

08:41, 8 July 2022 (PDT)

The oblique morpheme -n disappears in MRCA and causes the tone of the final syllable to be high, which makes the preceding syllable low. It has no apparent meaning in MRCA but may be needed to turn nouns into verbs. This is why Play always reflects a high-toned final syllable in its verbs, even when no person marker is added.

However, Dreamlandic does not use the oblique to turn nouns into verbs, and it would actually greatly complicate the system if it did, since in Dreamlandic the reflex is consonant mutations instead of tone shifts. It is possible that the oblique is embedded within the MRCA locative suffix /-ni/, which Dreamlandic retains as -nii, and which would still cause the same consonant shifts, but might be easier to analogize away since it would be perceived as a morpheme on its own and not a bound subsyllabic inflection. Similarly, the verbal suffix was analogized away.

The oblique might also be a genitive, assuming that DPR and Baywatch got their genitives from later formations as they lost the inherited noun cases.

Initial consonant fluctuations

02:13, 6 July 2022 (PDT)

If yan "hand", which is also the instrumental prefix, retains its /-n/, in theory any word beginning with a fricative could change it to a stop, although perhaps it would only occur for inanimate objects. A new rule will have to be written to handle /nr nl/, which would have almost never come up in the previous writeup for Dreamlandic. It is most likely that these would be treated the same as /nd/, and that there would also be /mb nġ/ since some /-n/ comes from the other nasals.

The word could easily lose its /-n/ due to analogy, because Dreamlandic also retains the oblique marker /-n/, and the speakers could assume that the instrumental prefix was not simply the word for hand but the oblique case of some otherwise lost word /ya/. It depends on exactly what the role of the oblique case marker is. The inherited accusative marker is -ii, even after a vowel, although it causes mutation if after a vowel instead of appearing as /yi/. Therefore the oblique is not part of the accusative. In the MAP branch, the oblique evolves into a tone shifting morpheme with no clear meaning; it makes the last syllable of any word high-tone, and therefore the previous syllable low tone. It is not the source of the case marking tone shifts in MAP, which do the same thing, because those come from infixes.

Liaison in Dreamlandic

It is possible that Dreamlandic could set up French-like liaison, since the disappearing final consonants of bare-stem words often preceded vowel-initial prefixes, such as the instrumental prefix yan "hand". Spread of liaison onto following content words is extremely unlikely, however.

Dreamlandic maturation date

Proto-Dreamlandic may have matured as early as 300 AD, essentially making it a sister language of the supposed MRCA, but 700 AD is perhaps a more accurate date. This means that Baywatch was mature by around 2668 AD. This date is of no particular consequence in Dreamlandic history but aligns with the Oyster War being fought to the east. Nonetheless, both Baywatch and Dolphin Rider will need to have another thousand years of history added to their sound changes and therefore the languages as they stand now are for intermediate periods.

If proto-Dreamlandic split off around 1000 BC, this means that they took 2,700 years just to find the mainland, while the MAP sailors did it in a historically negligible period of time, such that it can be considered instantaneous. This is viable if assuming that the Dreamers were for some reason bound to use the much longer eastern route, all the way around the planet, while the MAP's sailed to Fox Island and then from there to the mainland. What is needed is a good reason why the Dreamers were not able to use this same route. If it is because the MAP's already controlled the seas, they would need to have controlled the seas from at least as far back as 1000 BC, which means that there are 1,000 years of unwritten history and that it may have in fact taken the MAP's about a thousand years to reach the mainland as well.

Kinship terms (words for parents and family relations)

05:04, 3 July 2022 (PDT)

Pre-MRCA had /am/ "parent; to carry, nurse, shoulder" which was already down to just a single à by the time of the MRCA, meaning that only Dreamlandic has the final consonant. These are familial words.

Words with precise meanings in the parent language

People by age and sex

  • tə̀ means man, not father, and therefore will not appear in ordinary content words, but might be used in baby talk (replaces the earlier idea of using /tàta/).
  • ṁ means woman, not mother, but as above may appear in baby talk. This same morpheme also means breast and milk, with the proper classifier prefixes.
  • nù means child (young person), not child (offspring), and probably will not appear in any words for family relations.
  • ṗò, meaning a teenager of either sex. Shifts to meaning adult males in Dreamlandic and disappears into the grammar in other branches. It is the source of Play's /ta ~ a/ "career" morpheme that indicates the habitual agent of a verb.

People by relation

  • yè, meaning a parent of either sex. Disappears in Gold because it merges with the word for hand, which also happened in Dreamlandic but with a different word. Survives in Andanese as just yi although as with other nouns still reuiring a classifier prefix.
  • pà, meaning a parent of either sex. There is likely some difference in meaning between these two words even in the MRCA.
  • hà, meaning mother. Found only as a bound morpheme because of homophony with grammar words.
  • ŋà, meaning father. Found only as a bound morpheme because of homophony with grammar words.
  • wù, meaning father, but also appearing in other words such as /wùṁə/ "father of the womb; husband". Synonymous with /ŋà/ above but used in different ways.
  • nà, meaning son. Always used with a classifier prefix which indicates the child's age; therefore this word also indicates adults. In all languages other than Dreamlandic, this word is a homophone of the 1st person verb marker, but never occurs in the same context (these languages have no pronouns and the word for son cannot be a classifier prefix on its own).
  • hù, meaning daughter. Reflects an ancient word shape like /čɨw/ or /čɨrʷɨ/, but the final consonant never appears even in Dreamlandic and even when vowel-initial suffixes are attached.
  • Either this word or a homophone of it appears in a Play word for teenager, implying that it may have shifted meaning from child (offspring) to child (young person).
  • ndăhi-n- meaning a male relative. Apparently comes to mean husband in Play, even though Play also has /tus/ meaning husband. Despite the /d/ this could be cognate to /nà/ above.
  • ḳùka, meaning a sibling. No obvious shorter morphemes and /ḳ/ always comes from an earlier cluster with an elided vowel, so this word was once at least three syllables long. Because of the classifier prefixes, it is always clear whether this word is referring to brothers, sisters, or both, and also to some extent whether it is singular or plural and whether the referents are adults of children
  • MRCA had ka- as the epicene agent prefix, but did not allow other words to stack before it, so if there is a relation here it must be quite old.
  • nàgi, meaning cousin, at least in the MRCA. Semantic shift is likely.

There may have been a lexical gap in that there was no gender-neutral word for child (offspring).

Marriage

  • ŋə̀, meaning family in general. Possibly cognate to /hàŋə/ which is used in polygamous marriages.
  • òki, meaning marriage, and likely used only in the Gold/Play branch where it becomes monosyllabic. The Gold cognate is žĭ, where /ž/ is the rarest sound in the language, and this may help later associations between this sound and acts of love and intimate relations. Play shifts /g/ > /ž/ but retains this emotional association. In Play, the word for love itself could even be reanalyzed as beginning with this morpheme even though it is wholly unrelated.
    This word may be cognate to ə̀ku-p- "couple". If so it needs no further explanation and may even be the older of the two words. The initial /ò/, however, would need to come from an adjacent word or a classifier prefix.
    It is also possible that this word is related to the word for diaper, meaning that the word for diaper would be older than both the word for marriage and the word for couple. However it is difficult to make both connections at once, even with classifier prefixes, as it would need to be something like diaper > cradle > childbirth > marriage > couple all in a short time.
  • pò, meaning wife. This is a true primordial /o/, not due to ablaut, and therefore always appears as /a/ in Play and never as /ə/, even when adjacent vowels are schwas.

Andanese gets its word for marriage from MRCA tʷŏka-k-, which shares the /ok/ element with the above word but cannot be a cognate even distantly.

Nursing

  • à-m-, the word meaning to parent, carry, or nurse. It may be cognate to a word for shoulder and for hip, the parts of a parent's body that a child is prone to embrace. However this would be a late creation in MAP because the medial /m/ is not there. This may be the same word that appears in the word for mother below.
  • This word becomes a defective verb almost immediately, even with classifier prefixes, in most branches other than Dreamlandic/PSL. In Play, it would have been its own passive; nevertheless, cognates derived from it exist, such as kam "child; one cared for" and it is the first syllable in the expanded word baptu which has the same meaning as the original /à-m-/.
  • kì, meaning diaper, a very ancient CV primitive that might be used in more than one branch of the family to create new words for babies and for parents. Languages with classifiers might also retain the meaning of diaper.
  • This word is thousands of years older than the classifier system and cannot be traced to an earlier longer form such as /kin/; it was CV back to the stage when /i/ became phonemic. It is possible, however, that the original meaning was cradle, and that the split of meaning into "diaper" and "marriage" was the result of two different classifier prefixes being added, if /o-/ started out still with the cradle meaning and then later shifted. But the word still ended up meaning diaper even with no classifier prefix by the time of the MRCA.

Childbirth

  • ṁə̀, meaning womb. Almost certainly a compound of /ṁ/ above and some other ancient word that ended up as just /ə̀/. In Play, this word was conflated with /ma/ and therefore mother and womb shared the same word.
  • hə̀-n-, also meaning womb, and with a primordial /-n/. Likely cognate to /ə̀-n-/ "child".
  • ùŋi, meaning fetus, but probably originally a plural /u-/ attached to an ancient /ŋì/.
  • ùŋu, meaning pregnant. Not necessarily cognate to the word above; if it is, the /ù/ is probably a plural in both words.
  • This is not a passive participle, but its Play reflex, bum, looks like one. Through folk etymology it could be connected to the dual ending -bu, as if /bum/ were a passive participle of a verb meaning "to make one into two". These Play words /bu/ and /bum/ are likely cognates, but /-ŋu/ was never a passive suffix.
  • tùŋa, to give birth. Possibly explains /tu/ and /tus/ above and below, particularly given the abundance of /ŋa/.
Play

There is an MRCA word gìhə that comes to mean birth contractions in Play (kīs), but semantic shift from a broader word is likely. Play women often felt no pain during childbirth and would not necessarily get their word for labor from a word describing pain. However, not all Play women were the same, so words for "to give birth painfully" and the like would still exist. If this verb is reflexive, it might begin with /p/ instead of /k/, because of the mfu-p- prefix which would overlie the /g/. Although this word looks like it contains the word for womb /hə/, it cannot because the tone is wrong.

Another MRCA word gìnda means pain and may be the Play word for painful childbirth. This would mean that Play turned two words that originally had broad meanings into words specifically describing childbirth. As with the other word, this could begin with /p/ if it were seen as a reflexive verb. The Play reflex would be kia if inherited intact and pia if changed to reflexive.

Tribe and extended family

The following words all mean simply "tribe" in at least one descendant language, and all trace back to the MRCA, but they did not all have the same meaning in the original language.

  • pìli
  • hège
  • găhə-l-
  • ìmfa-nʷìha Reflected in Late Andanese as ihagika. It is most likely that this compound was formed at a late date and only in the Andanese branch.
  • wù mì-n-, a male tribal elder. Possibly only in PSL/Dreamlandic, or wherever hège does not exist. The /wù/ word is the same word above that means father.
Play
  • ŋaŋe perhaps being simply the reversed form of the word for adolescent below (but note that there were two /ŋa/'s). Therefore it could be either "father family" or "father of family" depending on the age of the compound, more likely the first one.
  • žibu

Culturebound words

These words make sense only in the cultural context where they are used.

  • gù hə̀, a woman who is taller than her husband.
  • wò-n- ŋà, a man who is taller than his wife. (The first morpheme most likely contains /wù/, and might have been originally wù + gà-n-.)

These words were originally used also to group tribes into tall-female and tall-male. There is no reasonable English translation apart from the inelegant tall-male and tall-female terms above, or Masculist and Feminist (capitalized to show the difference between biology and politics).

Note that the morpheme order above is preserved in Play, which normally reverses noun+noun compounds relative to MRCA. This means either that:

  1. The terms were fossilized early on, despite being superficially analyzable;
  2. Only the Gold branch uses these particular terms, and new terms will need to be created for the other languages (despite MRCA having a distinction);
  3. They are not the noun+noun compounds they appear to be.

Other words

  • tàlə, meaning orphan. Direct ancestor of Play tāu with the same meaning. A contraction of earlier tà gàlə, "girl who searches with her hands", though it may be that /tà/ was not always female, or that the /tà/ used here was unrelated to the word that means girl.
  • nʷò, meaning to touch. Used in terms for close relations of all kinds; originally a verb but could correspond well with English "beloved", "dear", and so on.
  • mbàgə, meaning a younger person related through one side of the family: a nephew or niece, including adopted children. Thus the word simultaneously indicates age and relation. It is not related to /hàmba/ "mother", whose /mb/ crosses a morpheme boundary. This word first comes to mean "boy" in Lava Bed languages, and then becomes grammaticalized, taking out of the lexicon entirely.
  • lì-n-, to adopt a child. Can be used as a suffix on other words to indicate both adoptive parents and adopted children. This word has broader application, and can be used to mean "bring into the household", not just with children.
  • hàŋa, an adoptive family. Appears to be a compound of the words for mother and father but is in fact "mother" plus a suffix indicating a goal seeking verb.
  • nə̀mi, indicating a child who closely resembles or is meant to closely follow one of their parents.
  • ŋə̀ŋa, appears in a Play word for adolescents, perhaps originally indicating a young woman seeking to start a new family.
  • găḳa-n-, a young boy. Originally a term of address, and therefore possibly ultimately from a word unrelated to all others on this list.
  • ə̀gə, a man of marriageable age. Appears in Old Andanese kège and wògo, each with a prefix. Likely also cognate to hège "tribe".

Words with unclear meanings in the parent language

  • gà, earlier /Bà/, appearing in the word for mother in at least Dreamlandic. The consonant here appears as /b/ because it follows an /m/, and therefore may have originally had a different value. No matter what the initial consonant was, it would merge into the reflex of the word for hand unless this too had a lost final nasal. The most likely choice is /B/ because the alternatives /g/ and /h/ could have been mistaken for pieces of grammar. This word may also appear outside Dreamlandic, whether in the same position or a different one. The MRCA form would have just been /hàmba/ and would have been CVCCV for many years. It still needs a classifier prefix, however.
  • tù, appearing in one word for wife. Possibly related to Play /tus/ "husband", which itself probably cannot stand alone and might have had some other meaning. May mean to give birth, since /-ŋà/ could mean any of several things.
  • hʷò, appearing in a word for a polygamous wife.
  • ĭkə, meaning "for women only" in Gold, Middlesex, and likely others. It could have been a simple collocation with a zero-marked genitive, however, which would make this simply another word for woman. This meaning could then be preserved in Dreamlandic and perhaps FAM (Fern-Andanese-Middlesex) but not in Gold. The tone may be wrong: ìkə.
  • ŋùni, the male version of above. Certainly a compound, as /u/ always comes from a sequence, and the second element could be from /nɨ/ which also occurs below.
  • ə̀ndi, which is the same as above but refers to boys. This word simply became an ordinary word for boy in most languages but sometimes with extra affixes. The morpheme structure is suspiciously similar to that of a classifier prefix for children, but the vowels do not line up. Rather than connect the two words for boy, it is perhaps more likely that this word was once ɜn-nɨ, with the second element being the same as in the word for adult male up above.
  • nì, apparently meaning males, but perhaps extinct as a standalone morpheme long before the MRCA. This is the word that would have meant "his" if the Lava Bed languages hadnt bundled age and number into their person markers.
  • This may be cognate to morphemes such as Play ni "penis", but not in the obvious way, since the Play word comes from MRCA /nə̀gi/. Nonetheless, the /nə̀/ in this word could still be a direct cognate of the standalone /nì/ that means males.
  • ə̀-n-, from primordial /ɜn/ meaning child. This word may have been used in a diminutive function in the MRCA, though also used literally, such that suffixing it to any noun would make a word that means "___ of a child" or "____ fit for a child".
    • This could survive marginally into Gold, though nonproductively because it would rely on knowledge of lost consonants. That is, MRCA gàn ~ gănən would become Gold gà ~ gănə, with no indication from the bare form of the word that the lost consonant is an /n/. This then dies out in Play, stereotypically because "in Play culture they respect children and don't use cute names." More derisively, others said that Play lost diminutives because the entire population had the mindset of children and could not conceive a category of things smaller than themselves. The Andanese, who lived only where Play speakers lived, also lacked diminutives.
  • ŋù, could mean "adult" or "adult male" just by itself, but may also be spurious, as /u/ can come from sequences and it may not have been a word of its own.
  • tà, possibly meaning girl or female. There is no word for girl in the later languages that can be traced to the MRCA; they all formed new words through semantic shifts. Even this word only appears as the second element of a compound, ndʷotà, where the first element is the same as the "reversed" word for boy up above. Nonetheless Dreamlandic would not have made such a compound and so this word is likely to be real, but may not have meant girl by itself.
  • pù, meaning girl in Dreamlandic. From primordial /pup/, presumably from an earlier word like /kʷɨkʷ/ or perhaps an unusual formation based on a compound. Meaning unclear outside DRM. The same word also occurs in the number system and again only in Dreamlandic.

Other isolated words

These words belong up above but are placed here for convenience.

  • nò-p-, any male. Can be preceded by the classifier prefix ka-, ordinarily epicene.
  • mfà-m-, any female. Can be preceded by the classifier prefix ka-, ordinarily epicene.

The nʷ words

There are a few words added to the lexicon very early on that are difficult to use:

  • nʷìgi, a very young girl.
  • yìnʷo, a very young boy.
  • nʷìnʷo, a very young child.

If real, these reflect a very different morpheme structure than the rest of the language. They belong to a very early series of words from Fojy in which such exotic consonants were common.

The last word, at least, seems to be the source of Play nina "toddler; to smear, mash; to have an idea to improve something". Play also has a word for orphan that could be traced to /nʷìgi/, although it is not sex-specific. No Play descendant of /yìnʷo/ (the expected Play form would be /yinua/) is in the dictionary at this time.

Words for eggs

03:25, 26 March 2023 (PDT)

Because eggs are associated with miscarriage and abortion, these words are also human relation words.


sisu family

of unclear etymology, possibly related to words for breast through the /m > f > s/ chain.


či family

či means seed, not egg. it is homophonous with word as diaper. it may be ocnflated with the sisu words in pabappa

teh words "door/exit/way out" = "diaper" = "egg" all coincide, but the seed-->egg shift depends on sound changes obscuring the two original vowels into one.

nanu family

unrelated to all other words on this list.

gùta family

this word comes to mean diaper as well, possibly as či died out in both senses. original unifying sense was 'surroundings".

tata family

Play had a word tata which, when compounded with /gùta/ above, evolved into Poswa tatta "egg". But in Play it did not have that meaning. It may be that the repeated consonant helped associate it with eggs.

Standalone words

Mother

Play

Play words are mamšaa or maaa (not possible to reduce to two /a/'s) depending on the age of the compound.

Play could also simply create a new compound meaning "milk nurse", which would appear as mamba or mama or ma, or be variable between these forms. The other two words above would still remain in the language as synonyms perhaps in more formal speech, particularly if /šaa/ continues to be recognized as a word on its own. /mamšaa/ would then mean "milk mother".

Dreamlandic

Dreamlandic would simply continue the primordial word /hàmba/ (ha-a(m)-ga), whose reflex would be yampia, but because of classifier prefixes, is likely to be ampia since the applicable classifier prefixes would all swallow the /y/.

Child (offspring)

Languages will need new words for offspring.

Play

A phrase that could produce a new word is such as lìŋa ḳà, which would become either vīmpa or viŋap in Play depending on when the compound became opaque. The second word means barren when describing humans and pregnant when describing egg-laying animals; this is due to a longstanding cultural trait relating children with birds and other non-mammals.

Dreamlandic

Possibly a relation with a word that evolves into the word for boy in the Lava Bed langauges,

Comments on different languages

Play

The phrase "in the shadow of the womb" meaning someone very young was probably coined very early and would develop into just mata by the time of Play, with more historical morphemes than phonemes. It may be reanalyzed as matam to keep in step with the contemporary grammar of Play, where /-m/ came to be the new locative marker.

Play inherits none of the words for husband or wife from the MRCA, except possibly fapa "polygamous wife" though this would already be colliding with many other words.

The word for toddler is used directly to mean both "to have a plan for the future" and "to smear, mash, make everything the same", both describing typical toddlers' behaviors. This word was originally supposed to be nina, from MRCA nu- (as above) followed by an /ina/ of unclear derivation, but this no longer seems viable for a language like Play. A new word such as čitana or just tana could be a better choice. (Although či in its bare form did not mean diaper in Play, the morpheme was still in use and still had that meaning with the clothing classifier suffix on.)

Play also has a reflex of ə̀ndi "boy". That reflex is ti ~ i, mostly seeing /i/, and it means "little" and can apply to inanimate objects. However, /tai/ is not used to mean a child where /ta/ would denote an adult; instead, taā takes its place.

Possible survival into Poswa

If Poswa inherits the Play paradigm with verbal embedding, it could have a conjugating paradigm with nappa ~ napa ~ naba as the words for "my son, your son, [the] son" respectively. This could survive despite the ability of the language to handle kinship terms just like any other nouns. The normal Poswa noun paradigm would instead give nabo ~ nabe ~ naba.

One good reason for the retention of this system is that /nappa/ could be seen as a contraction of /nabosa/, with the obedience morphemes, and avoid the uncomfortable problem of putting obedience morphemes on the words for close relatives.

A disadvantage is that the archaic Play paradigm leaves no obvious place to put expressives like Poswa's /-ambo/ "that I love", since the morphology is opaque. It is possible that they could be assumed to be bare stems instead of being 3rd person nouns, but if this is the case, the "good reason" above might disappear.

Late Andanese

Although it has the smallest phonology, Late Andanese may preserve the original kinship terms better than most other languages because it continues to use classifier prefixes and compound terms. If words are inherited naively, it may happen that nearly all of the valid syllables in the language attain meanings as independent words relating to families, and that baby-talk could take over. This is not a problem because the classifier prefixes effectively keep the kinship terms in a private lexicon of their own in which they will not be easily confused with other words, even if those words are exact homophones apart from the classifier.

Very young children would use the words without the classifier prefixes, and it is most likely that as terms of address they would also be without classifier prefixes since proper names also were. But in ordinary speech, they would need classifier prefixes just like other words, as there was no "null" word class.

Play substratum language

PSL (or at least Shining Wave) gets a new word for boy, ňunzun, from "eager; brave". The other words probably disappeared altogether since PSL did not have classifiers and also did not have Lava Bed morphology.

Moonshine

If keeping with the original draft for Moonshine, the words for child (offspring) and child (young person) are the same, and are the passive form of the verb "to have", whatever that may be. In the original draft the word for have was a and therefore the word for child was its passive form, à.

Lava Bed 3rd person gender marking

03:26, 20 June 2022 (PDT)

It may be that at least in Galà, the /g/ that marks so many nouns is "B" after all. A new morpheme "T" could be created, echoing the thematic consonant of the topic, thereby making most inanimate nouns agree with some animate argument of the sentence, since most topics are animate. (But not all, and inanimates can have their own thematic consonants.)

Early Andanic gluons

16:04, 25 May 2022 (PDT)

This is a near-duplicate of the Gala language seciton below but is here for convenience.

Stage 1

The MAP clade branched off after the IDT fields had reappeared, and therefore the minimal matrix is 

          AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS
 AGT      ---      Ø      əl      ək
 PAT      əg      ---     ---     əŋ
 IDT      ey      ---     ---     ---
 OBS      əḳ      əh      ---     əh

The zero morph had already moved up to the AGT:PAT position, meaning that there were now two /h/'s. This was because /l/ had moved to the new AGT:IDT slot, freeing it up.

The vowels were entirely schwas, which is important because all MAP languages have at least conditional schwa loss.

A new morpheme must be found to fill the OBS:PAT slot, and it must come from /ə/ followed by a primordial CV sequence. For example, if the verb were mì "to see", the sequence would be /-əb-/ in early Andanic, from an earlier /-mb-/. This morpheme arrived too late to conflict with the earlier unrelated /-mbə-/, so this is no problem. And since Andanic handles its schwa loss differently, there is no reason why a consonant such as /b/ cannot participate in this operation.

Stage 2

Therefore a list is: 

          AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS
 AGT      ---      Ø       l      ək
 PAT       g      ---     ---      ṅ
 IDT       ē      ---     ---     ---
 OBS      əq       ō      ---      h

The schwa is still the only vowel. /əb/ regularly proceeds to /ō/ even before a vowel. However, a new problem has appeared, in that /g/ cannot be relied on to contrast with /h/ or with /Ø/ because the vowel is not always present. Therefore this too might need replacement. Alternatively, the /e~o~i/ alternation freezes out and it becomes a vowel-only infix just as IDT:AGT is.

Stage 3

A possible further development from this state is 

          AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS
 AGT      ---      ō       l       Ø
 PAT       ē      ---     ---      ṅt
 IDT      nē      ---     ---     ---
 OBS       k      hō      ---      h

There are no new morphemes, just semantic shifts. Note the /k/, now without its schwa: it was contracted from /həq/, and therefore when a /k/ cannot appear, the sequence /heq/ takes its place.

Stage 3a

If the development below is not followed through, a stopping point along the way may be found: 


          AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS
 AGT      ---      ō      ---      Ø
 PAT    (n)ē      ---     ---      ṅt
 IDT      ---     ---     ---      l 
 OBS       k      hō      ---      h

Finding a new OBS:IDT morpheme is very important, however, as this is not only the 2nd person identity marker but also the 2nd person possessive whenever it is used with in animate object.

Possible Galà developments

Sound changes would cause the /ē ō/ above to shift to /i u/ since they only occurred before a vowel. Likewise, clusters such as /pk tk/ could become /pp tt/ (essentially another way of spelling `p `t) if the /heq/ allomorph is lost for some reason. It is also possible that /heq/ will take on an independent existence as the missing OBS:IDT morpheme.

The OBS:OBS morpheme remains as h, which means that an /h/ is infixed into every noun that does not involve the speech act participants, even though these nouns must also be marked for 3rd person identity using vowel length in the final syllable. Thus for example hulintū "moon". The combination of these two morphemes might come to be seen as an interfix h...: or as a gradation that adds an /h/ to the final syllable and makes its vowel long.

It is also possible that lh > s, contradicting the sound change list on Andanic languages.

Note that IDT:IDT is a gap, as in other languages, and that 1st person dual and plural are expressed in other ways. This applies to all combinations, not just to 1:2.

The 3rd person IDT marker appears in both the word for an object itself and the word for "his/her/their [object]", because classifiers are still present. With the words for the 1st and 2nd person possessive, however, the 3rd person IDT marker is omitted because the 1st or 2nd person marker(which are both IDT) makes it logically impossible for there to be one.

Dreamlandic gluons

16:04, 25 May 2022 (PDT)

Dreamlandic probably branched off about a thousand years earlier than the MAP clade, so it could have had a gluon system that was underdeveloped.

Past tense

21:08, 25 June 2022 (PDT)

Use the suffix version of the gluons below. Use either a specific past tense verb or the infix -ig-, as in Play, and choose the system that more closely aligns the two sets of suffixes with the two tenses.

ndà system

If the past tense morpheme is from MRCA ndà, then Dreamlandic would treat it as nč-...-ia because even the suffixes below are originally infixes which were reanalyzed because the two vowels on either side of the salient consonant were the same. Here, the vowels would not always be the same, and the final /-ia/ is a fixed choice. This means that the tense marker is outside the person marker, as a "hatelang" might do; this is the system that Galà escaped above. One advantage of this system is that it would allow the speakers to use the "B" morphemes below and not worry about the two separate verb conjugations.

ìg system

If DRM instead uses Play's /-ib-/ morpheme, this morpheme would be an infix into the dummy verb rather than replacing it. Thus the past tense marker would be /-ìgə-/ in the same sense that the present tense marker is /-ə̀(g)-/. It would also be affected by the two verb conjugations since it doesn't have a consonant to protect it from the verb stem.

Naively the person markers would then be infixed into the /ì/, essentially ruining the system and making it worse in all ways than the /ndà/ system. But whatever system DRM inherited would be quite old, and would not have lasted long were it so inconvenient. Since these are ultimately the same morphemes that Play uses, and were not originally person markers, it could be that the tense marker is in fact outside the person markers, just as Play uses opaque alternations like /-ap/ > /-aša/ instead of /-ap/ > *-ibap.

If the Play setup is the original, DRM would infix /-ìg-/ (that is, -(y)ić(ć)-) into the outermost morphemes listed below, and this might bind them to only using the A list. Therefore the tense marker would be further from the root than the person markers are, but would also seem quite heavy, as it would appear to carry the final vowel in addition (which would no longer obey vowel harmony with the root). That is, the past tense markers could appear to be something so long as /-a/ > /-yićći/.

NOTE: this might be a mistake, as it seems that the consonant should be /p(p)/ instead of /ć(ć)/. In either case it will probably be generalized to the singleton.

Mixsed system

Both morphemes could be used if /ndà/ becomes an aspect marker. It would not work the other way around.

proto-Dreamlandic stage (infix version)

12:16, 6 June 2022 (PDT)

By proto-Dreamlandic (1700 AD) there was no longer any way to summarize the required morphemes in a chart, as below. They had developed forms dependent on the words they were in, and appeared throughout the word (as in Lava Beds) rather than in a single compact morpheme. However, it is not a Lava Bed system either as it is missing two key features of the Lava Bed paradigm.

  • 3p > 3p tuppu-a
  • 1p > 2p nia-tupp-ili-u-n-
  • 2p > 1p i-tupp-ī-u
  • 1p > 3p nia-tupp-ik-u-n
  • 3p > 1p nia-tupp-iŋ-u
  • 2p > 3p i-tup(p)-ikk-u
  • 3p > 2p i-tuppu-: (that is, the vowel is lengthened. Historically, the morpheme causing this was an infix, just like in the words above)

It is possible that /ili/ above is just /il/, making it look more like the others, but the two major Dreamlandic languages both shift /lʲ/ > /l/ anyway.

The above are just one set of morphemes, since they depend on the shape of the word. For example, 3p>2p can be i-...-ip- instead.

It is also possible that the final vowel that above is /-a/ (which also changes) will be generalized to the other forms, even though it provides no useful meaning.

proto-Dreamlandic stage (suffix version)

This assumes that Dreamlandic essentially generalized all verbs into the single MRCA morpheme gə̀ and that it became a carrier for the infixes. Since it was itself a suffix, these infixes would appear to be suffixes.

For reasons not explained above (but due to tones), the /-n/'s have been removed as they no longer serve their intended purpose.

  • 3p > 3p tuppu-a
  • 1p > 2p nia-tuppu-a-la (this assumes deletion of the other /i/)
  • 2p > 1p i-tuppu-a-ya (this assumes DRM allowed /ʷe/ for a period)
  • 1p > 3p nia-tuppu-a-ka
  • 3p > 1p nia-tuppu-a-ŋa
  • 2p > 3p i-tup(p)u-a-kka
  • 3p > 2p i-tuppu-a-pa

These are still only half of the morphemes, because a second set is required for verbs whose final syllables had high tones in the MRCA. This is true even if vowel sequences like /ua/ are taken as having been /uga/, and so on. The "B" forms of -la -ya -ŋa -pa might be -ra -ća -ŋa -:, the last being a vowel lengthener. The /k/ morphemes will not change because they are moved out of their context.

Thus it could be said that the morphemes nia and i are 1st and 2nd person topic morphemes, as they give no information about agent or patient. Something similar happened in Andanese, but the Andanese speakers repaired the system by stacking the topic markers (which also served as classifiers) together. Dreamlandic would have less motivation to do this, though it would still be possible.

Dreamlandic is less likely to move morphemes from word to word than languages like Andanese, except for the topic markers.

Possible future evolutions

See Lenian languages for diachronics.

Note also that the final vowels must agree with the preceding vowels, making them useless, unless they take over the job of tense marking, but it would be awkward for tense markers to appear further from the root than person markers.

Perhaps DRM will create a past tense verb that then takes person markers.

It could happen that -ka and -kka erge into an emphatic active voice marker, bringing it to the 3p>3p position as well, while also allowing omission in the original positions. Thus there would be a system of only four morphemes, -la -ya -ŋa -pa, for 1>2 2>1 3>1 3>2, with the others usually unmarked. Again remember that the vowels are tied to those occurring earlier in the word, so the morphemes really just consist of single conosnants, /l y n p/, but there is no way to get rid of the final vowel.

The system above faintly resembles Play's /-av- -ay-/ and /-ām -ās/ (that is, the "dirty feet" morphemes). The optional /ka/'s are the cognate to Play's /-p/. If the Play system is stable, the reduced form of it could appear here, even though the Dreamers had no contact with the ancestors of the Players at this stage of their language. Proto-Dreamlandic was spoken about 3,500 years before Play, and it could be that the system above does not actually survive much longer.

BRACKET

NOTE: the below are the proto-forms, and are from different stages.

Maximal development

          AGT     PAT     OBS
 AGT      ---      əl      ək
 PAT       ey      ---     əŋ
 OBS       əḳ      əh       Ø

Minimal development

          AGT     PAT     OBS
 AGT      ---     lin     nan
 PAT      yi      ---     yi
 OBS      gə      li       Ø

Compare the older system below: 

         AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS
AGT      ---     ln       nn      n
PAT       re     ---     rit      ri
IDT      mbə     lm      ---      m 
OBS       gə      l        t      Ø

A good incentive for Dreamlandic using -əli-...-n is that it would preserve consonant qualities. The MAP languages would not need this. At some point, the inserted -ə- needs to be justified; presumably it comes from a /gə/ which lost its meaning, which implies that it cannot have remained in an important slot such as OBS:AGT even in a far-off branch such as Dreamlandic.

The IDT fields disappeared and then resurfaced in the MAP clade, but the morphemes were totally lost and therefore the 4x4 matrix is for convenience. Nonetheless the functions were similar at both stages and it may be that the basic system works better with a 4x4 matrix.

Lava Bed 1P/2P matrix

10:58, 25 May 2022 (PDT)

There will need to be thirteen forms for every content morpheme to handle the 1P and 2P morphemes. This is 4x4 minus three, since AGT:AGT, PAT:PAT, and IDT:IDT cannot exist, but OBS:OBS does exist. (The "we" morphemes would be considered 1st person and marked in an entirely separate way.)

Each Lava Bed language will have its set of thirteen mutations. Since AGT and IDT often overlap, this list could shrink to nine, removing PAT:IDT, OBS:IDT, and their inverses. But AGT:IDT and IDT:AGT are still valid. This results in a graph with a stranded OBS:OBS off on its own. The others are AGT:PAT, AGT:IDT, AGT:OBS, PAT:OBS, and their inverses.

The system below assumes that the MRCA had the ancestors of Play's Ø k ʕ h gluons, plus another four corresponding to l ḳ y ŋ, for a total of eight. Note that /y/ was once /r/.

Possible MRCA matrixes

Minimal efficient MRCA system

Here there are nine gluons, but /h/ occurs twice in the assumption that context will disambiguate. It is possible that one of the /h/ sounds comes from an earlier sequence like /ti/ since at the very least /ḳ/ was also originally a sequence. 

           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS
  AGT      ---      Ø       l       k
  PAT       g      ---     ---      ŋ
  IDT       y      ---     ---     ---
  OBS       ḳ       h      ---     (h)

However, it is not likely that the system was ever this clean. The distinction between /Ø/ and /g/, for example, is mostly an elaboration of the MAP clade, and so there would be a collision between AGT:PAT and PAT:AGT, which are important to keep distinct. This indicates that perhaps /g/ was not the original value of PAT:AGT, or that the MRCA did not use morphemes in this slot at all.

Minimal defective MRCA system

           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS
  AGT      ---     ---      l       k
  PAT      ---     ---     ---      ŋ
  IDT       y      ---     ---     ---
  OBS       ḳ       h      ---     ---

Here there are six morphemes, but AGT:PAT, PAT:AGT, and OBS:OBS are all missing, meaning that they cannot be indicated in any way by an infix. This stage of the language is too early to have vowel harmony and therefore cannot use e~o~ə for that (although such an elaboration would make perfect sense since there are exactly three empty slots).

It is possible that OBS:OBS was in fact filled, but with a morpheme that was later replaced by /h/.

A smaller matrix, assuming that a distinct IDT form was a Lava Bed innovation, and that OBS:OBS was the original zero-marked form, could be as such: 

           AGT     PAT     OBS
  AGT      ---      l       k
  PAT       y      ---      ŋ
  OBS       ḳ       h       Ø

Because /ḳ/ is historically compound, this system cannot be very old. Since /ḳ/ often comes from clusters like /tr/ and /y/ comes from /r/, it may be that an even older system had a /t/ in the bottom left corner, which was lost because of sound changes that made dorsal phonemes more convenient. Therefore a still older system suggests itself: 

           AGT     PAT     OBS
  AGT      ---      l       k
  PAT       r      ---      ŋ
  OBS       t       $       Ø

Here the dollar sign indicates a dummy phoneme, probably an /s/, that had become /h/ by the maturation date of the MRCA.

It happens that /t/ appears in the pre-primordial 2nd person pronoun, and since the infixed vowel is schwa, it could be that the pronoun itself was the infix, although this would not explain any of the rest of the table except perhaps the /ŋ/ for PAT:OBS (since /ŋ/ was the first consonant of the 1P passive morpheme). These consonants are in different places in their respective morphemes, however.

Further breakdown is unlikely, because while in theory there could have been /ti/ > /$/ > /h/, /ni/ > /ň/ > /ŋ/, and the like, the system itself may not have existed at such an early date.

Applesauce system

This assumes that the least appealing system was the original, based on the idea that /t/ was originally /gət/ and that therefore the full pronouns are being infixed at least for one set of morphemes. There is no way to get from /nam/ to /k/, of course, so this requires that another set of pronouns must have existed. 

           AGT     PAT     OBS
  AGT      ---     l?m     nam
  PAT      rit     ---     ri
  OBS      Gət     l?       Ø

Here, question marks indicate unknown phonemes, but the required slots may not have even existed.

Note that this system only explains, at best, the /l y ḳ Ø g/ morphemes, requiring that /k h ŋ/ all be innovations and that the distinction between Ø~g be a separate (later) innovation.

This system is projected so far back that the syllable structure was different, and it could be that they were not infixes at the time, but freestanding words that came to be seen as infixes when CVC roots began taking them before vowel-initial suffixes that later came to be seen as part of the roots. That is, /CVC V/ alternated with /CVC-VC V/ and later it came to be seen as /CVCV/ and /CVCVCV/.

An /-ɨ/ suffix, for the accusative, could have supplied this paradigm just by itself, since it begins with a vowel and could conceivably appear further from the root than the morphemes that later produced the Lava Beds. e.g. yam nam ɨ would be the accusative form of yam nam "my fish".

Supersufficient MRCA systems

Contrapositively, the MRCA may have had more morphemes than it needed, including a robust distinction between AGT and IDT. This would make most sense if the morphemes were originally very short and that some of them arose from compounds such as /ḳ/ being originally /tr/. Here, the only blanks are AGT:AGT, PAT:PAT, and IDT:IDT. The rest need to be filled in, possibly with clusters of the others.

"Half Lava Bed"

          AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS
 AGT      ---      l       tm      m
 PAT       r      ---      ŋt      ŋ
 IDT       nt(r)   tn     ---      n 
 OBS       t(r)    ti      G       Ø

Here, /g/ and /Ø/ are distinguished even though the language may not have been able to do this phonetically. This is based on the assumption that the grammar was fairly complex and allowed for irregularities that might patch up where a lost phoneme once was.

/l r/ now look out of place and it may be that /G/ was not distinct from /Ø/ in the first place.

/tm tn/ were probably pronounced as /mm nn/. /nt/ and /ŋt/ would be distinct, however, and thus the (r) is unnecessary.

N Rim system

A much more likely alternative: 

          AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS
 AGT      ---     ln       nn      n
 PAT       re     ---     rit      ri
 IDT      mbə     lm      ---      m 
 OBS       gə      l        t      Ø

There are three morpheme slots at this stage, and they are for AGT, PAT, and IDT rather than for 1st and 2nd person. Thus this is nothing like the Lava Bed system and a lot more like a traditional person-marking language.

Thus the morphemes are:

1st person
n agent, ri patient, m identity/possessor
2nd person
gə agent, l patient, t identity/possessor

Any fusion is due to regular sound change.

It is most likely that the -i accusative was added anaologically, and that the patient morphemes are really just r and l, and that these may have been both /l/ at some point, which could have been a pronomimal accusative affix that attached to the agent form. Thus, for example, /nl/ > /nr/ > /r/ and while /gəl/ > /gəl/, the /gə/ drops off by analogy or repetition. Thus there is no missing vowel, and the morphemes are:

1st person
n agent, m identity/possessor
2nd person
gə agent, t identity/possessor
Accusative suffix
l 1st or 2nd person pronominal accusative suffix (common nouns use -ɨ)

Galà matrix

THE NINE GLUONS

Tentative Galà system 

           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS
  AGT      ---      Ø      ol      ok
  PAT      e(n)    ---     ---     ṅt
  IDT      ē       ---     ---     ---
  OBS      ēh      è(k)    ---     əh

AGT:OBS could also be Ø in context, as in Play.

There is no schwa in Galà, so the /ə/ vowel here indicates a harmonizing vowel that can be any of /e o i/, with the last being very rare, or not show up at all (depending on the preceding consonant).

Likewise, the capitalized letters are harmonizing consonants that contrast with Ø and with each other. Σ is not B, but might come to be analogized to each word's B-value without necessarily becoming B.

Underlines and empty spaces are undetermined values.

ək for AGT:OBS can only have come from an earlier system in which it was IDT:OBS or PAT:OBS. Galà got rid of the distinction.

The /ol ok/ morphemes might actually be /il ik/ if some analogy is taken from prefixes. è for OBS:PAT is difficult but could have arisen at a time when there were still reliable classifier prefixes. Note that the distinction here between /e/ and /o/ is not etymological, but is still sound because it comes from the variants of /ə/.

There is no reflex of /q/ because it seemingly can only occur where /h/ occurs, and /qh/ > /k/.

2P agent can have a [B] value of /d/ or /k/, while 2P patient has a [B] value of /s/. This may allow the gluons to share homophonous values, especially if the single-consonant morpheme gets duplicated. This cannot be reflected back to the MRCA, however. The MRCA may have relied on vowels to show the 2P morphemes, but note that because /-u-/ is the plural, this would cause problems.

1P=IDT + 2P=AGT means such as "you use my soap to ____" and therefore a 3rd person morpheme is mandatory. The speaker is the owner of the soap, but not the agent.

More Lava Bed ideas

11:20, 17 May 2022 (PDT)

The locative construction only exists for objects in the "place" classes, which include o- for natural places and probably at least one for buildings and one for political entities. It is probably a bare locative. Therefore for example "under the sky" as in the Ring Poem would need to be two words, one for "sky-LOC" and one for the verb that means "under". However, this verb would be part of the antecedent, so e.g. "three-rings-for-the-elven-kings-under" would all be one word.

The real meanings of third and fourth person

08:48, 25 May 2022 (PDT)

Consider that the 3rd and 4th person arguments might be renamed as proximal and distal or some such thing. Traditionally in Earth languages (and even languages like Poswa) a 4th person is always a patient, whereas in a Lava Bed language the patient is usually (not always) closer to the verb.

Overlap

It is possible that sentences like "The student read the book that the teacher assigned him" need to have identical markings on the word for book for the student (3P=AGENT), teacher (4P=AGENT) because it is the patient of two different verbs. These verbs would also both mark the book as the patient (4P=PATIENT), but the verb for "assign" is trivalent, so there seemingly needs to be yet another argument.

"i will give for him the Jedi Knights the justice they so truly deserve" \

Test in Galà

Leipzig glosses in Lava Bed languages may lie outside the limits of human comprehension; a layered system may make more sense. Or perhaps a table where each word is on its own line and columns show the mandatory morpheme slots.

hikìqa hunasàqa
hu-ì-h-Ø-ʔ-h-a hu-nal-h-a-ʔ-h-a
The sun loves me.

The Leipzig gloss is (with each word on its own line)

celestial.TOPIC-sun<2P.observer>-Ø-<1P.patient>-3P.agent.celestial-nonhuman
celestial.TOPIC-love<2P.observer>-Ø-<1P.patient>-3P.agent.celestial-nonhuman

Note that the only difference between the two words is that "sun" (ì-...-Ø) changes to "love" (năl-...-a). The phrase thus can appear as just hinasàqa since all morphemes enclosed by like circumfixes can meld to each other. However, while saving time, such compressed forms are typically used for set phrases; here, it would be most appropriate if "sun-love" (with the sun as the agent) was a common concept.

Note also that syllables are split CVC-V because the infix always goes after the consonant.

A table-based gloss could be such as 

   TOPIC      ROOT       1P       2P       3P       4P
   hu         ì          PAT      OBS      AGT      OBS
   hu         năla       PAT      OBS      AGT      OBS

Although AGENT and IDENTITY are separate grammatical concepts, it is most likely that they are merged in most of their forms, especially for inanimate objects.

Remaining issues

There are problems with the above use example, one being that -h- already means "3rd person is patient, and is male". In most languages this might not be such a problem, but here, animates and inanimates share the same morpheme slots and a sentence can make sense either way. It is not clear what the listener would think with a sentence where the arguments were PAT-OBS-PAT-OBS, but it might be that the actual table of morphemes will automatically shift one of the OBS arguments into an AGT/IDE argument and therefore change the meaning of the sentence.

The topic prefix hu- partially helps disambiguate, but it is not required that the topic be the agent or even that it be 3rd person. Even so, it could be said that the /h/ here is not a literal /h/ but a repetition of the first consonant of the word. Therefore it would still collide with /hi-/ and some other prefixes but not with wider sets.

Test in Galà (2)

This time the third person is not the topic. 

   TOPIC      ROOT       1P       2P       3P       4P                       meaning
   hu         onàku      OBS      OBS      AGT      OBS                      planet
   hu         nat       (                              )                     to visit, be located at
honakunàtokā
hu-onàku-nat<h><h>Ø-kā-Ø
The boy is on the planet.

It is possible that the /kā/, here placed in the third person slot, should in fact be in the fourth person slot with the third person slot occupied by the morpheme for celestial objects. This morpheme is just an /h/, but in the example higher up it was assumed that it acquired a CV shape over time.

It is also possible that nàto above will need to become natòko, in the thinking that if one /ə/ can be inflated into an /o/, all of them must be, and therefore there are two /o/'s.

Split-up spelling

For clarity, the morphemes could be spelled out as separate words, so the above would be h onaku nàto kā.

But this will cause issues with morphemes that overlap syllables; already there is a stranded /h/ and the morpheme meaning planet has lost its stress due to the following "word". It will still nonetheless make morphemes easier to recognize, and the "stuck" morphemes could be considered clitics. For example, the 1P and 2P morphemes would go to the last content word in the phrase; here nàto is thus visit.1POBS.2POBS.

If the proper word for "boy" were added into the sentence, it might require the topic to change. This could mean that the topic must always be in contact with the first content morpheme, and that they could be considered to be a single word even in the "split up" spelling style. This would not affect verbs however.

Some Andanese homophones

The Andanese word kupu means:

  1. pine tree (from MRCA kòpo, earlier /kaipə/)
  2. pine tree (from MRCA tʷòpo "treetop, canopy")
  3. pine tree (from MRCA tŏmbo "tree")
  4. pine sap (from MRCA kawòndʷu)
  5. young boy (from MRCA ndʷowòndʷu)
  6. barrier to soldiers (from MRCA ndʷòtʷo, cognate to DRM word for peace)
  7. nettle (from MRCA tʷŏpʷo)

The first three words were entirely unrelated in the MRCA but all fell together due to sound changes and therefore converged on the meaning of pine tree, the most common type of tree in Andanese territory. The word for pine sap was also unrelated, and had a root homophonous with that for young boys even in the MRCA, but in this case it was the classifier prefixes that coalesced. The two remaining meanings are also unrelated to the above and to each other.

Many of these words have cognates in Play, which lost its classifier prefixes and then added suffixes; the words here are presented without those suffixes. The first word, kòpo, is cognate to Play te and still means pine tree. The meanings "treetop, canopy" and "nettle" merged in Play as tapa, and are distinguished by classifier suffixes (tapafa and tapaa respectively), or by use in compounds. The word that originally meant a generic tree appears in Play as taa, with a meaning specifically narrowed to maple trees; it has also merged with an unrelated word for cactus. Play has pau for both "pine sap" and "young boy"; this word has also merged with some other unrelated words, and it is not the most common word for boy in Play, that being taā which looks related to the above words but is not. The remaining word, meaning a barrier to soldiers in Andanese, is not found in Play.

Play-speaking scholars recognized that many of the Play words on this list began with the voiceless stop t, and that the two words that did not also happened to be homophones, just as they were in Andanese. The Players knew of some other words that began with t in Play for which corresponding words began with k in Andanese. Like other scholars, the Players did not understand the details of sound change processes, but did understand pattern recognition, and therefore the Players realized that their language was related to Andanese.

Pine cones and fishing boats

09:16, 12 May 2022 (PDT)

The MRCA was a head-initial language, meaning that nouns preceded the object they belonged to. Thus "house of cards", not "card house", and so on. The exception was that animate nouns always came first, so that "horse ears" was correct, and "ears of (a) horse" was always wrong. This is important because it means that the derived nouns are themselves animate.

Primordially, the head-final construction was also head-initial, but the second morpheme was a verb. The classifier then served as a nominalizer. Thus, "horse ears" was really "that by which the horse hears", and so on.

With objects such as trees, the decision was more fluid, but because pine cones are parts of a pine tree, the animal model is followed, at least in languages where trees are considered animate. Though trees were not commonly the agents of verbs, they nonetheless still had some, and pine cones could be "that by which the pine reproduces", or the verb could simply be unique to the construction as though in English the word "cone" could be a verb specifically meaning to reproduce like a pine tree does.

Because a fishing boat is not made of fish, it is an inanimate object despite the fish morpheme, and therefore the order is head-initial, "boat of fish". Nonetheless, it does not simply pattern like the essive or partitive case. For example, describing furniture, such that the tree is no longer visible or attached, the head-first order is more common.

/ə ~ əni/

02:01, 12 May 2022 (PDT)

It is possible that /ni/ alone will not be the locative prefix in Andanese. Dreamlandic uses it as a suffix, but there is no imperative to suppose that the Dreamlandic morpheme order would be preserved in Andanese or Lava Bed languages generally. Rather, the inflected word /ə̀ni/, "in a place", would shift to just /nì/ after schwa loss, and this would become a standalone morpheme that more likely would behave as a prefix than as a suffix.

Note that the primordial form of the /ni/ morpheme was with a true /i/ vowel, not the more common /ɨ/. This means that if the construction were switched to /nì-ə̀/ even in pre-Andanese, it would have evolved into /ŋə/, and that a standalone prefix /ŋ-/ would take the place of /ni-/ whenever a vowel followed. This would be more efficient than any other system, but note that both Andanese and Dreamlandic separately lost the distinction between /ŋ/ and /n/ at least partially.

The ŋə form of the morpheme would evolve to ŋ̇ in Old Andanese, potentially leaving its effects in Late Andanese through sound changes but not surviving into the open-syllable era. In Galà it would simply become ŋ, filling the optional coda slot and thus meaning that no other morpheme could appear there.

Various related Dreamlandic ideas

Locative

If the Dreamlandic locative /nii/ is from earlier /-n-i/, it is more difficult to explain how it was retained in Andanese.

Phonemic gaps

05:52, 17 April 2022 (PDT)

Dreamlandic has a lot of gaps in its root stock because it derived new consonants from tones, and because it went through a stage early on in which all words had to have alternating tone sequences (either HL or LH), except that classifier prefixes and perhaps some suffixes were always low-toned. This meant that, for example, there were no words such as /pitu/, /sisu/, and so on, because fricatives and stops were forced to take turns heading the syllables, again with a few exceptions such as geminates and classifiers. Also, nasals never occurred together either, because /mimu/ > /mpimu/, and so on. This last rule was ignored if compounding two CV monosyllables, but even this process could not get stops or fricatives to stack.

Dreamlandic's m/t pronouns

16:37, 10 April 2022 (PDT)

Dreamlandic preserves the ancient suffixes -m- "my" and -t- "your" when padded by a following vowel of any origin. These were drawn from a tub of bath toys and thus the similarity to IE is a coincidence; even subconscious influence is not possible. In all other languages, the affixes were unnecessary because the early non-Dreamlandic languages used classifier prefixes such that "i" and "my" were the same, and so on. Tiny relics survive, such as Late Andanese /nu/ for 1p>2p (na-m-hə > nambə > nabə > nab > nō > no > nu).


MAP-associated morphology

00:05, 30 April 2022 (PDT)

The so called MAF languages are the best examples of Lava Bed morphology: Middlesex, Andanic languages, and the Fern languages that originated in the core tropical area but were pushed through Play territory to the east. Later, Play pushed further west and separated the Andanic languages from Middlesex as well. Thus, Play appeared at the center of this discontinuous distribution, and came to be associated with the languages even though it was not a Lava Bed language itself. This was helped by the fact that Play was notoriously difficult to learn even early on. The paraphyletic grouping MAP can be used for the cultural association between the MAF languages and Play. Here, Fern drops out because of its weak cultural prominence, the other languages being spoken primarily in the tropics. But, remembering the Ferns' early contributions, the grouping could also be labeled FAP.

Portmanteaus

Remember that Old Andanese and perhaps Middle Andanese (no longer listed here) had a stage intermediate between Lava Beds and the Late Andanese syllable harmony wherein words were built of portmanteaus with a single root and a single "person marker" which was itself a full content word. Canonically, this required at least a CV sequence in common between the two roots, out of a 75-syllable inventory (tones were ignored).

plohkeloy

remember Yurok.

sappa sappi

and remember the type of word formation where only one element changes, meaning the information content is " 2nd syllable /a/ > /i/" ... this is slightly more nutritive than just saying /a/ > /i/ because there are four possible places for the change. in the original intent of this change, /sap/ was probably functioning as a pseudo-classifier, but it would not need to be so in a new language.

Lava bed third person markers

In some languages mostly spoken near Play, all words in the sentence are marked for their relation to all the nouns in the sentence. This includes the nouns themselves.

One such language is Galà, only distantly related to Play but with some remarkable coincidences in its grammar. Play and Gala were not in close contact; it is merely that both were very conservative languages and preserved traits of the MRCA that had in other languages fallen away. For example, the verbal conjugation paradigm was similar in both languages even though Gala was head-initial and Play was head-final.

Third person markers (additional information)

12:57, 28 April 2022 (PDT)

In Galà, the roots for boy, "teenager" (see above), and woman all have the null consonant /Ø/, just as they all have /b/ in Middlesex. This could lead to a setup where new consonants are inserted to signify biological sex and the vowels are left to signify age. Perhaps this is unlikely, though, and rather the vowels could be used to signify the 4th person marker while consonants signify the 3rd person marker. Then, the words for boy, teenager, and woman would shift in meaning to male, epicene, and female, meaning that the 4th person would not have marking for the age of the participant. Note that it is still possible to distinguish agent from patient in this morpheme even with no consonants, so the 4th person marker would not simply become a patient marker.

Yet another word for boys is găḳa, which survives in Play as a term of address (/žakas/ "hey, boy" and /žakap/ "I, the boy" (needed because of Play's lack of pronouns)). In Galà this would evolve into àa, which constraints with the existing /ā/ and which would also evolve to have the same form whether it stood for the agent or the patient. It might be seen as more "distant" and therefore default to a patientive meaning, and then later evolve into an atomic morpheme that indicates both agent and patient. This would not happen in the other Lava Bed languages and the term might not even participate in LB morphology outside the Andanic family. Thus it would be part of an isogloss with Play, meaning that the term was geographically bound rather than following linguistic family boundaries.

Gold has the word dʷàta "girl, woman", which is cognate to Andanese puta "child". The first syllable is the same as that in the word for boys below. This could replace /pùgu/. It might also be present in Andanic despite not having a /b/.

Middlesex 3rd person markers

The ā/ă alternation is early enough to appear in Middlesex and other Tropical Rim languages but they would not have the word for boy evolving to just a single vowel. Therefore this might be confined to Galà or at least to Andanic, and would need a name of its own, as it is not crucial for Lava Bed morphology and arguably does not "erupt" in the same way that the core Lava Bed infixes do.

Middlesex would be able to get to a stage where bā ~ bă meant "3P is agent/identity ~ 3P is patient" and that the 3P was a boy; with the /b/ remaining in place, it is most likely that the meaning stays close to the original instead of becoming generalized to humans as in Galà. Perhaps suffixes could be added to disambiguate meaning, resulting in the perhaps odd situation of the affixes for adults being derived from those for children. The existence of this word is mere happenstance; it seems as though Galà had it planned all along, but in fact, the root word was just one of many words for people. Thus, its existence in Middlesex is no surprise.

Words for humans at large

If Play's ta "human" has a cognate with a similar meaning in Middlesex, that word would be shorter than the word for boy; this is no guarantee, however, as the Play word (earlier /dà/) almost certainly underwent semantic shift from some narrower meaning and thus might not mean "human" in Middlesex or even in Andanic. Play's ta word is probably MRCA ṗò "teenager; adolescent", however, as it was gender-neutral from the beginning and had an easy path to supplant any preexisting word for adults because it was monosyllabic. Moreover, it came to also signify adults in Moonshine.

Skirts

Middlesex could perhaps use the unrelated word ḷbă "human", which is their cognate of the ethnonym Lephal. This word also means "skirt", but this sense is most likely secondary, as it could have been used to set the people apart from tribes who did not wear skirts, but would have had no such meaning when they were in isolation. The PATIENT form of this would probably be ḷbà. Thus, a chain could set up, where ā <-> ă <-> à, in both Middlesex and Andanic, and would define the perception of tones. The syllabic /l/ would become plain except when preceded by a consonant. Then, this would pair with the preceding syllable and take the stress; this could be a problem since it would take the tone away. It is possible that /l/ will not do this in Middlesex, even though patterns suggest that it should.

Thus, for example, Middlesex /gìma/ "to trace" produces gimpabā "the boy traces" and gimpabă (or /gimpàba/ by stress-shift) "the boy is traced", but with the generic human affix, the resulting word gimpalba can either mean "the human traces" or "the human is traced".

Note that the dictionary for Middlesex currently has nh > nʰ (in other words, no change), but md > mb, which is unlikely to coexist. It is perhaps more likely that Middlesex will do /mh nh ŋh/ > /mp nt ŋk/ like its relatives in the Andanic and Fern families.

There is ANOTHER word for skirt which, with a different classifier, can mean "people" in Dreamlandic and Play, but means "woman; woman's skirt" in the Lava Bed languages, despite the fact that Play emerged from within Lava Beds and Dreamlandic was out of contact for 1,500 years. This is essentially a coincidence but can be explained by the Dreamers and pre-Players having their men wear skirts while the people in between did not.

Sex-based speech registers

Note that Middlesex has b as one of the consonants which men and women are made to pronounce differently, with women using [f] or [v] while men must only use [b].

Other Lava Bed ideas

Derivational cards

11:51, 27 April 2022 (PDT)

Also remember that "cards" were originally used for words like Altotta, which was built of the thematic consonants /l t/ and perhaps the vowel /u/. However, this word in particular could have also been syllable harmony if assuming was originally something like /alatautata/ with a thematic syllable /ta/ and the rest being "proper" syllables.

Like Play, the compounding is between two open classes, and there can be more than two root words in each compound word, highlighting extreme examples such as Late Andanese inuihuhatahupuunatata "road to a camp fire wood store" (derived from ihahukahaha "road to a store") bundling five inanimates together.

This system is derived from the gĭri speech register, which in Middlesex came to be seen as a children's speech register, but was merely seen as playful in other branches such as Andanic. It would also have survived in the Gold branch since it mimicked genitives, but then died out early on in Play.

This is derivational, not inflectional. Thus, the difficult word formation process was only encountered when the speaker created a new compound word, either as a proper name or as a new word for a complex concept uniting two or more basic concepts. Thus, unlike Play's noun-verb couplings, the listener did not have to immediately understand the new words in running speech, and the use of essentially opaque forms was commonplace.

Addition

dùhai dìta dìta dù shows that /ai/ behaved as one syllable. This phrase was actually pre-tonal. In fact, primitively even the vowel /ù/ is composite, so the thematic syllable is /dì/ and the /dù/ at the end is also composite. Nonetheless this situation would not have lasted into the recorded history of Andanese.

Still, one could respect a dissection of this such as

dɨ-w-ha-ɨ dɨ-ta dɨ-ta dɨ-w.

Late Andanese would preserve the morpheme boundaries instead of using both /di/ and /du/ as classifier prefixes. This would result in hiatus, so the resulting sentence would be such as

Suku tika tika su.

Although it is unlikely Andanese would preserve such short morphemes.

Compounds and word trains

15:37, 20 April 2022 (PDT)

If a word break occurs, the 1P and 2P inflections need to occur again, but not the others. The outer morphemes (topic/class and 3P/4P/etc) are only used once in any clause.

Therefore, compounds of arbitrary length can form provided all the words within have the same arguments for 1st person, 2nd person, and any other nouns present in the sentence. This is mostly seen with adjectives and serial verbs (e.g. "runs and jumps and skips" would be a single verb). This avoids the notorious "Angoram problem" where nearly every word rhymes.

Comparison to Play

11:54, 20 April 2022 (PDT)

Note that it is not the case, as one might expect, that each noun in a Lava Bed language is marked for its agent, patient, identity, and observer. Rather, they are marked for their relation to the speaker, listener, third party, and fourth party; the latter two of these are the two nouns in the sentence. In each of these four morpheme slots, one of four morphemes must be placed, marking whether the relationship is one of AGENT, PATIENT, IDENTITY, or OBSERVER.

Old ideas

The "Laban" language

08:04, 7 February 2022 (PST)

It is written in the red notebook that ALL of the Sea Turtles (Bombadiers (sic)) could speak Laban, and this language is the same language that arrived in Play territory in 4186. They knew that they were learning the language of their historical enemies, but did not consider it to be Dreamlandic. They considered Laba a distinct cultural entity even though, at the time, it was indeed part of Dreamland. (It broke away in 4186.)

NOTE: The red notebook ideas are extremely old, but I believe I had at least separated Late Andanese from Laba at the time, since Late Andanese was never the language of Laba, only "borrowing" from it in a plot hole that I later eliminated.

It is possible that this so-called Laban language could be one of the Lava Bed languages. This is not a subconscious association between the name of Laba and the English word "lava", because my teenage conception of the Laban language was precisely one that was so difficult to comprehend that outsiders could not even find the word boundaries. However, this would make it difficult to explain politically. So, another possibility is that the language the Turtles learned was simply Play, and that this was significant because at the time, there was still a sizable fraction of monolingual Andanese speakers in their population. Thus, rather than learning a minority language, they spoke exclusively the majority language. Still, this has problems of its own, since Šasuasa also speaks this language, and it would be unusual for her to speak Play in a Play-speaking nation and yet be known for standing out from the rest.

It is essentially impossible for "Laban" to be Middlesex, as Laba would have no incentive to let the Middlesex-speaking Crystals in; note that this was really Laba, not a rebel faction such as Lohi.

Possible survival in Gold

This system dies out in Play. It may have been reduced to a closed class already in Gold, but perhaps these words with rotating consonants could be seen as their own part of speech, maybe participating as verb endings for a time before freezing out into a closed class. For example from gās "feces" one could form tās "he (did|does) [VERB] disrespectfully" just by changing the neuter /g/ into a masculine /t/, thereby marking it as having a masculine agent, making it transitive. This has no tense marker, and it uses the bare stem of the noun, not an instrumental or some other case. There would also be some means of marking the patient on this, possibly Gold-specific, since it would likely rely on analogy such as schwa-dropping in the Gold branch and same-vowel dropping in the Andanic branch.

Doubly open fusional compounds

07:13, 6 April 2022 (PDT)

One very difficult aspect of Play for outsiders was the idea that two open classes, nouns and verbs, could fuse together to create new words that seemed atomic because they did not have an audible morpheme boundary and because both often underwent stem changes in addition. For example, pupa means book and vāu means to read, but neither of these words is audible in the compound word

Pukūavesa.
The book of yours that you read to me.

Which functions as a noun just like any other, since it begins with a root and ends with a classifier suffix, just like /pupa/ itself.

This is the verbal embedding written of below. Although Play did use a certain small set of a few dozen verbs much more commonly than all others, the fact that a phonetic formula existed for the embedding meant that the class of embeddable verbs was in fact the class of all verbs, and therefore was open.

Comparison to other languages

In most other languages, even highly complex ones, when fusion of two content words occurred, one of them belonged to a closed class.

Survival in Poswa

Poswa, a daughter language of Play, allowed fusion of the full set of nouns and verbs in its inalienables, such as pupabo "the field I plowed", and like Play this involves stem-changing, but the mutations are confined to the middle morpheme and are more severe than in Play; therefore Poswa speakers did not coin new words such as this quite so freely as did the Players, and teachers taught these words as augmented possessives. Poswa's augmented possessives are directly descended from Play's verbal embedding paradigm, but despite both morphemes theoretically covering the full open classes of nouns and verbs, in practice the middle morpheme was constrained both semantically and phonetically. This is because of sound changes in Poswa.

Moreover, these words are always inalienable nouns, because in Poswa there is no way to embed the verb without immediately attaching a person marker to that verb. In Play, there were no person markers, and the final morpheme in a verbal embedding construction was a classifier suffix, making such nouns behave like ordinary nouns.

Moonshine circumfixes

06:18, 1 April 2022 (PDT)

Moonshine's circumfixes (e.g. s-[woman]-č "woman's bathroom") can arise from zero-marked accusatives and locatives, but rapid change and analogy is required. These can be thought of as a rearrangement of Play's verbal embeddings, perhaps taking them inside-out, since the middle morpheme is always a noun and is bookended by morphemes that could be thought of as verbal; nonetheless, the result of the Moonshine construction is still a noun.

Demonstratives

11:40, 25 March 2022 (PDT)

Poswa has no demonstratives, and must use verbs with person markers on. (That is, "by me", "by you", etc.) It is possible that Play was the same way; but Play has a very complex noun structure already and adding a demonstrative suffix to it all would not overburden the speakers since it would only appear where certain other suffixes could not appear. For example, it seems logical that the demonstrative suffixes would never appear on nouns that were also tagged with the question particle tīs ~ tes (see below for derivation); if the question particle is also part of the same series of affixes as the "belief" mood markers, then it stands to reason the demonstratives can not cooccur with them either.

It would appear that Play does not have demonstratives, since verbal embedding and locatives are sufficient to cover both demonstratives of place and of deixis. Gold might have some inherited demonstratives, however, since verbal embedding was only just beginning to form.

Classical particles

Other particles

15:52, 3 May 2022 (PDT)

Dreamlandic requires the existence of a particle nə̀, with a meaning like "(if....) then", and which is a prefix to the second clause. Dreamlandic does not even preserve this itself, but this is because Dreamlandic essentially loses the entire system and replaces the particles with verbs and possibly nouns. This would probably appear in Play as na, either because of early /ə/ > /o/ > /a/ or because of the later vowel harmony rule. In Old Andanese it would be a syllabic ṅ, changing to a normal /n/ in Galà but with an unclear future in Late Andanese. If it survives it might be tied to a "rescue" morpheme. Normally, schwa can be rescued as /i/ or /u/ through the /e~ə~o/ alternation, but in this case /ni-/ and /nu-/ are important prefixes already.

Dreamlandic uses this particle in generating its word for "or", nimia(-ni), meaning that there was a longer form, nə̆ma-n-, either in the MRCA or in the very early history of Dreamlandic.

This also requires the existence of a particle mà-n- meaning "not", though this need not survive into Play.

kè

Dreamlandic/PSL might be the only branch with a reflex of pre-MRCA kè, which is probably related to MRCA kà "person, human". It survives because the /e/ vowel is unusual and therefore the word did not collide with other words. Even so, it was not used alone, but only in conjunction with other particles. At least PSL also evolves MRCA hàli > a because of the pine tree rule (expected *yayi).

Question markers

06:46, 25 March 2022 (PDT)

Remember that Play's question markers tīs and tes both include fossilized 2nd person patient markers, meaning that the speaker is addressing someone, essentially saying "I ask you", and that this needs to be taken into account when deriving question words for languages such as Dreamlandic, which never had that set of person markers. Even Andanese would not have been able to use this.

Question markers in Andanese

Whatever solution is devised for Andanese may also serve as the general purpose solution for all languages not part of the Dreamlandic or Gold clades (Gold includes Play but not Trout). Andanese preserves the irrealis mood marker ki, which is the same morpheme that appears as te in Play (and its many variant forms in which both the consonant and the vowel can be changed). It is not cognate to Andanese ki "if" but the similarity of meaning may have led to them being merged early on.

Question markers in Dreamlandic

Dreamlandic will probably also have the irrealis mood marker, which would appear as si. (Not /ši/, which would be the cognate of the word for "ask".) This, however, is likely to have no role in forming questions in Dreamlandic.


Possible non-Play IE-style setup

As detailed at Play_language#Question_particles_and_suffixes, Play does not use case markers to form question words as does IE, even though the Play case system would serve such a purpose very well as the Play noun cases NOM/NOM/GEN/LOC/LOC correspond well enough to IE "who/what/when/where/why" and the duplicates could be rescued by additional morphemes. The accusative would also appear when the "who/what" words were the object of a verb. It is possible that somewhere else in the family, a system like IE's does exist.

The construction would most likely set up by taking one or a few bare CV stems, meaning "object", "place", "person", and so on, and attaching case markers to them, followed by the /ti/ question marker, which would later decay in some manner or other to leave either bare case markers or a slightly different form of the case markers. Even in such a language, it is possible that the Play strategy would be reflected in some manner.

Here is a setup for a toy language based on Trout:

bə "who/what" (subject or intransitive)
bəḳ "who/what" (accusative)
bəh "when; whose" (two meanings that merged)
bəl "for whose benefit" (dative); probably also covers "why"
bən "by what" (circumstantial); note that this noun case is rare on Earth but common in these languages because of the lack of pronouns. Essentially it presents in a sentence with an object and a verb, and asks who the subject is. It might not be necessary, however, if the nominative covers this.
bəg "where". This would probably have the same pronunciation as the nominative above.

There is no *bək. Also, note that /bə/ is the cognate of the numeral for 1, and so this form would be singular, and there would be corresponding duals, plurals, etc and most likely other forms indicating animacy and other aspects so that the auditory distinction between the various words would not fall on just the final consonant. This is particularly important since the system needs to have arisen at a time when it would be padded with a question suffix, which would mean that the consonants in the words above would not even be word-final.

This system could not have existed in Trout. Rather, these are the forms that would be constructed if the system had been in place at the time, and their reflections in a languagse such as Thaoa would follow the ordinary rules of sound cvhange.

tìhu doesnt exist

Since it would be odd to have a disyllabic question particle in a CV(C) language (that is, pre-Tapilula), the word pair tìhə ~ tìhu is likely spurious, and instead the two words could have been tìhə ~ tə̀hə, which would have given the same results in Gold and Play (at least for freestanding forms), and allow a cleaner analysis in the proto-language since /tì/, /tə̀/, and /hə̀/ already exist and have etymologies going back thousands of years. Play could still assume that its /tes/ particle had come from *tìhu by passing through a stage in which that particle was never inflected and was later adapted to the /-iCu/ paradigm.

Play/Gold innovations

The hə̀ morpheme is the primordial 2nd person patient marker. Therefore /tìhə/ would have meant something like "[I] ask you" and then evolved into a question marker as the patient markers fell out of use. Strictly speaking, the patient markers were placed after nouns, not verbs, so the /tì/ morpheme would need to be capable of functioning as a noun even if it were primarily a verb meaning "ask" or some such thing. Since only Gold would do this, Andanese *kiku cannot exist, and neither can there be disyllabic cognates in any of the other branches. This means that /tì/ and /tə̀/ were freestanding particles at some point, and it is possible that neither of them were able to function as a question marker on their own. If there is a question marker, it might need to rely on a morpheme somewhere else in the sentence to give it meaning since the particle itself would probably just be /tì/ and /tə̀/ would be a mood marker.

It is even possible that Play continued to see the true etymologies .... tìhə ~ tə̀hə .... and that the creation of *tifu happened post-classically. This would make sense if the scattering of the /ə/ in the mood markers to /a/ and /i/ messed up the original paradigm such that /t[V]/ was seen as the original question particle. Even so, it is unlikely that Play would be able to use the /tə~ti/ word without the 2p patient suffix.

Mood markers

06:41, 17 March 2022 (PDT)

See Play_language#Verbal_mood_and_associated_morphemes; these morphemes are primarily CV and the class traces back to Tapilula (even if the morphemes were slowly created and discarded). It is possible that Play's -pa, expressing a strong desiderative, is actually the same morpheme that means "or" and that it already had such a double use in Tapilula.

Late Andanese mood markers

Play's te, pa, and na particles are likely to have direct cognates in Late Andanese, and /pa/ is the same /pa/ below. Play uses ŋi for the negative, and this too is likely found in Andanese, but perhaps not as a mood marker. It would appear as /ni/.

Late Andanese does not use suffixes, so these morphemes could only be preserved if they were suffixed to an auxiliary verb that later lost its meaning. Since /tə/ > /t/ > /Ø/, the stem of the auxiliary verb would take over for the lost /tə/ morpheme. In the other Andanic languages such as Galà, suffixes were rare but still in use, and at least some preserved closed syllables, so the structure in Galà would be much as it was in Play, despite Galà and Play being otherwise almost opposite in morpheme order.

Late Andanese uses ki as its question particle. This is not directly derived from /tə/, even though that would be the expected form (when stressed), but rather derived from Tapilula /tìhə/. It might help preserve the /tə/ mood marker, though, so that it could occur freely instead of needing an auxiliary verb.

Basic four free particles

The "and/if/or/but" particles that are ka/ki/pa/pi in Late Andanese are directly traceable to the proto-language Tapilula, and are all high-tone CV sequences. Therefore they would all be expected to lenite their fricatives to stops in proto-Dreamlandic; however it is possible that they irregularly behave as though they were low tones because of their usually unstressed nature. Remember that /i/ > /ii/, and these particles are not the source of proto-Dreamlandic pi "of", which actually comes from Tapilula hə and shows the change of /h/ > /p/ because the PREVIOUS word imparted its stress pattern to the particle.

It is most likely that the particles ki pi had /i/ in Tapilula, even though Andanese could have derived its /i/ from an earlier /ə/. If the original vowel was /ə/, it would have exhibited the triple reflex /e~ə~o/ and then evolved to /i~Ø~u/ in Late Andanese instead of just holding /i/. In Gold and Play, the reflexes would be /a~ə~a/. The Play reflexes či pi therefore assume original /i/.

Dreamlandic particles

10:35, 3 May 2022 (PDT)


Bound particles

It could be said that there is no such thing as a bound particle, and that these are all classifier prefixes with very abstract meanings, the most common of which is "of".

archaic morphology in Dreamlandic

07:23, 11 March 2022 (PST)

Dreamlandic morphology, particularly the acc suffix -i, is very sick (as Moonshine teachers would describe it) by ~500 AD. It is sick in the sense that:

  1. it demands lost knowledge (the final consonant that didnt appear in the bare form),
  2. it ruins retained knowledge (it merges final /-i/ and final /-ia/ into just /-ia/),
  3. it even merges with a form it is supposed to contrast with (because /-ia/ > /-ia/). This is because primordial -a -ai -ə -əi > proto-Dreamlandic -ia -ia -i -ia.

It is possible, however, that /-ai/ > /a/ in this instance, using the "pine tree rule" where primordial /ai/ was read as though it had come from /aɨ/ which always shifted to /o/ and then to /a/ in Dreamlandic. Primordial /ɜɨ/ would most likely also shift this way although it is not listed in the sound changes. In this case, the /ai/ > /aɨ/ substitution is actually legitimate.

cardinal directions

See also Play_language#cardinal_directions.

left and right

The words for left and right are nouns in the Gold-branch languages, meaning "the right side", etc, which means that compounds and inflections are required to express concepts that would be atomic in English, and therefore that the morphemes can collapse to CV monosyllables and still be intelligible. Tapilula had ŭndə-k- for "right side" which turns into dʷə in Gold, a rare use of the sequence /ʷə/.

The word for right may disappear in Play, or be padded with additional morphemes. Even though Gold preserves /ʷə/ here, instead of the much more common /ʷa/, Play would change the vowel to /a/ because the classifier suffixes -ba -ya would both trigger the /ə/ > /a/ rule. The labialization would also drop out, potentially leaving just /a/ as the root.

One word for left in Tapilula was muhŭŋi-k-, which is cognate to a word that means treasure chest, and is not an atomic morpheme (but the word for treasure chest also has one additional morpheme, so neither of them contains the other).

Dreamlandic might preserve the /k/'s by taking both words as being verbs and therefore padding them with an affix. The nouns would then be derived from these verbs, meaning that two extra morphemes essentially cancel each other out, but the derivation would have long since become opaque by this time.

north, south, east, and west

Words used in navigation, from the Tapilula stage:

  • pì boat; navigable water (classifier prefixes differentiate the two meanings). It is possible the two meanings are untethered later on because Play has a word /pipi/ meaning "line, straight path", but which could have come from a meaning such as "boat in water", and this word could have even been used in Gold.
  • (g)à fish. Possibly the same as the next word.
  • (g)à to move, navigate, push.
  • ìḳi the sun. Gold reflexes point to wìḳi, which may be a remnant of a classifier prefix that hung on, or generalization of the plural /u-/ to uncountable nouns (there is only one sun, so it is uncountable).
  • wò ~ ùga water; ocean. Different from /pì/ above. Both forms of the word were in use even in the MRCA.
  • ndăku-kʷ- migratory; moving in all directions. this requires preceding /gà/, so it is actually gandăku, just as gòḳi below.
  • ndò-kʷ- a possible variant of above, assuming that /pʷŏndo-kʷ/ "fishing boat" is just /pì + gà + ndò-kʷ/.
  • gòḳi moving along an east-west axis (gà + ìḳi)
  • pʷò boat in motion (pì + gà). Possibly also the source of the Gold verbal mood marker -pa-, but largely irrelevant to navigation.
  • pʷòḳi boat in motion along the east-west axis; boat following the sun (pì + gà + ìḳi)
  • hʷò-kʷ- directional location (from earlier /$uBakʷ/, thus not part of the /mʷ/ > /mfʷ/ > /hʷ/ shift). importantly, /hə̀n/ + /hʷò/ produces hòtʷo, not *hòhʷo, because n$ʷ > ntʷ while nmfʷ > mfʷ > hʷ. In Gold and Andanese, this was almost certainly conflated with the unrelated /hʷò/ below, which led to different accent patterns.
  • hʷò cloud; to hide. Again, likely not involved at all, but listed here because of homophony in Gold & Andanese with the other hʷò. Dreamlandic preserved the distinction.
SELF-CONTAINED WORDS
  • hàla north
  • hə̀n south
  • mà-t- east. possibly the same root as "plus one" in the numerics, because the new day's sun comes from the east
  • hàmʷu west


Gold developments

In Gold, pʷòḳi > paiḳ, and it stays as an atomic unit, even if the morpheme order of the other morphemes changes. This would pass on to Play paip, and Play scholars would still recognize that the /-ip/ part was related to their word for sun, pip, appearing just as if there had been lenition in a compound. Likewise pʷŏndo-kʷ and pwondăku-kʷ would appear in Gold as păda and padăku respectively; the first is already the Gold word for boat, as /pì/ was too polysemic. Thus /păda/ could take over.

Play vs Leaper

Play uses šavafa "north", šatua "south", sata "east", and šasuša "west" alongside similarly formed words for things like "north across a sea" and non-cardinal directions. In Leaper, these would be xalăxa, xàla, săta, and xasŏxa through direct inheritance if no analogy happened. Leaper would also have just as many accessory words as Play.

The fact that three of the four compass words begin with ša (Play) and xa (Leaper), while the fourth begins with the very similar-sounding sa- is a strong incentive for the words to retain the anomalous Gold prefixing morphemes like /paiḳ/ even though ordinarily the morpheme order would be reversed. /ḳh ḳs/ would lead to /k ks/ in Leaper and /p ps/ in Play (because the proto-Players would have been using the morpheme independently).

In Play, the initial consonants would all delete when occurring as the second element of a compound where the first is a locative. Leaper cannot do this, but could perhaps use nonsyllabic morphemes such as /kʷ/ to get better use out of the syllables.

Late Andanese

In Late Andanese, all four cardinal directions begin with /h/. They are halahu / hupu / hapu / hahuhu, and thus even more repetitive than those in Play and Leaper. In this case, retention of the /paiḳ/ morpeheme would do little good, since Andanese never did the Gold vowel collapse.

Dreamlandic

The four cardinal directions are unlikely to be handed down to proto-Dreamlandic. Though Dreamlandic is usually conservative, in this case the four morphemes are essentially ruined by the sound changes, turning into yaria / a / mia / yamuu for north/south/east/west, assuming no analogy and a free word order (that is, they were not fused with the suffix as in Tapilula, even though Tapilula was the parent language). The word for the directional is wapa.

International tile and block scripts

07:00, 2 March 2022 (PST)

The Clover kids used a floor tile script, but did not fully understand it. Essentially they used "Batam", believing that the floor tiles represented the shapes of objects rather than letters. One reason for the children's failure to learn the script was that STW did not teach them Late Andanese, and the Players had not yet come up with ornate scripts (neither tiles nor blocks) for Play. Thus the Clovers did not understand the other artistic scripts either. Yet, some of the kids understood the script better than others, and were able to notice patterns.


wipe attitudes toward the other side

Semaphore

14:50, 9 February 2022 (PST)

Acrobatic semaphore

Early on, sailors imitated the shapes of the letters in their syllabary by using their arms and legs. They used only static positions, not motions; however, some signallers moved so quickly that they were able to use incomplete motions, and sometimes jumping was used in place of certain leg motions.

The semaphore positions varied considerably from one culture to another. On top of this, the syllabary by nature had a fixed number of syllables (that is, there were only (22 * 22 = 484) possible glyphs), and different language communities that continued to use the syllabary adopted different spelling conventions. For example, when Late Andanese evolved a vowel inventory of just /a i u/, they used the glyphs for A E O to spell them, because the E and O symbols were simpler than the I and U symbols. By contrast, during Dreamlandic's earlier /a i u/ stage, the Dreamers used the glyphs that had earlier been used to spell O A U respectively, since that choice meant that all of their vowel glyph subparts faced the left. Thus, a Dreamlandic /a/ was an Andanese /u/, a Dreamlandic /i/ was an Andanese /a/, and the other vowels did not overlap. This made bilingual communication difficult both in the traditional script and with coded forms such as semaphore. This helped create the tradition of using a single maritime language, even when that language was culturally hostile to the signallers. The language that served this role towards the end of the "Gold" era was Late Andanese, primarily because of its simplicity and not cultural relevance.

Arms and legs only

The letters on which the semaphore code was based resembled human arms and legs, and always had a horizontal line through the middle, resembling a belt. (This was the only way to ensure the tops and bottoms of the letters always touched; note that Andanese "loosened the belt" by making it contrastive whether or not the belt was drawn in, and yet all its letter strokes were still connected because its total inventory was much smaller.)

The motions requiring only one arm are signed by leaving the other arm down by the waist. Two of the 22 consonants' arm motions are little used and 6 are undefined; none of these eight was considered a single consonant at the time of Tapilula. Only the least common consonants involve having two arms in different non-limp positions.

Tapilula had six vowels and there were seven leg motions defined in the semaphore guide. The unused seventh vowel, here symbolized as ∀, stood for syllabic consonants and for any consonant found in isolation, as in a foreign word. Originally, Tapilula's few clusters had their own symbols because they were analyzed as units, but some descendant languages continued to use semaphore and had evolved many more clusters than their arms could handle. These languages thus came to use the ∀ motion to indicate a lone consonant.

Tones

The script was also tonal; the tones are marked by replacing the 6 leg movements with more difficult ones. Since there is only one tonic syllable per word, this does not cause great difficulty for the signaller, and helps the viewer identify the rhythm of the word.

High pitch was indicated by kneeling positions and low pitch by sitting down. Only the tonic syllable was marked, and by tradition, only the high tone was indicated by the signaller. Tapilula did not have low tones on monosyllabic words either, so the tone was not marked at all on a monosyllabic word. Since only the kneeling motion was required, the signallers often substituted a simple bow-like motion, bending their legs but also bending their upper body to create the impression of a greater leg motion. The Ǝ vowel could not be easily executed in a kneeling motion without injuring the signaller, so they substituted the otherwise unused ∀ (or "upside down A") vowel. This, in turn, was no problem, since there was no such thing as a high-tone vowelless syllable.

The high tone could also be executed by having the signaller jump in the air. Typically they jumped only very slightly, since a high jump would make it difficult to keep their arms and legs in the right positions. At first, the kneeling variant was the standard, since it mimicked the appearance of the high tone letters in the script.

But signallers felt it was more reasonable to indicate a high pitch by having the signaler jump higher, saying that the bar at the bottom represented the signaller being lifted up, and then languages arose in which low tones could have stress too, and therefore there needed to be more than one way of indicating a stressed syllable. At this point, the semaphore system lost its connection to the inherited script, since the inherited script only had a high/unmarked contrast, and therefore the signallers created their own signs. Jumping was used by some signallers and kneeling by others, meaning that the contrast between the two could not arise, and the low tone had to be indicated by sitting down. Still later, a three-way tone contrast appeared in some languages, but these typically did not use semaphore.

Variants with other body parts and motions

Because the standard semaphore script used only the arms and legs, there was no obvious use for the rest of the body, or for motion within a single sign. Early on, some signallers used hip motions instead of turning their bodies to indicate the I and U vowels, but still turned their bodies to indicate the E and O vowels. This made these signs more distinct. I and U were the only vowels in which the signallers' two legs were in different positions, again because of the script letters, and therefore were more difficult to sign than the less common /e o/. (This is why the Andanese selected the mid vowels e o to spell their /i u/ when their vowel inventory shrank.)

Preservation elsewhere

It is possible that a maritime culture that had a very conservative language could have preserved the body signals fairly well, though even here it would be impossible for the exact original values of the consonants to be preserved, since the speakers would be unlikely to remember the assignments for consonants that dropped out of the language and then later reappeared.

AlphaLeap could have preserved the signals even though their language quickly grew beyond 22 consonants, making sign language impractical unless they were to innovate even more arm signals, perhaps relying on using hands separately.

Remember the dream about Play culture preserving the original 22x22 syllabary despite its inapplicability to the developing Play language.

Andanese semaphore codes

The inherited semaphore signals disappear early on in Andanese, and Andanese cultural influence may keep them out of Play as well because even though both languages had much use among sailors, the Andanese speakers were more literate for most of their coexistence. This is because the Andanese reordered their syllabary to make common syllables easier to write, so that, for example, the /wa/ syllable came to be /u/. This would make it difficult for the signaller to keep things together in their mind. Play may nonetheless borrow the script from Gold or even rediscover it in its original form after the year 4175. AlphaLeap, also a maritime power, may have kept semaphore alive but this does not mean that the Players would imitate it.

The Andanese were not typically a seagoing people, but by this time they lived only among the Play speakers (the Pubumaus people), and therefore sailors learned to speak rudimentary Andanese even when their daily language, the language they spoke on land, was Play.

Stick semaphore

Late in their history, the Andanese nonetheless reintroduced a type of signalling similar to semaphore. They did not imitate the shapes of the letters, however. Instead, the Andanese had associated the letters of their syllabary with a specific body part, typically one whose first or last syllable was the syllable in question. Then, the signallers indicated each syllable by pointing with a stick to the proper body part, either with the end or the middle of the stick (that is, the stick could either point to or cross over the body part being indicated). This was done at the 36-syllable stage, not the 30-syllable stage. However this was not an efficient means of signaling, and did not replace semaphore.

Note that the signallers carried a long, rigid rod, and not one rod in each hand. This is why so many of the signs crossed over the body part in the middle and not at the end. Notably, left and right sides of the body were considered different signs; even though the language did not have inherently different words for e.g. left arms and right arms, the signs were different because they mostly had originated from a distinction between front and back or between outside and inside.

Visual impressions

Five of the thirty body parts used in the sign language could be considered obscene: hip, buttock, vagina, urine, anus. These were differentiated by holding the signaling rod in five different positions as it crossed over the signaller's genitals; this is why the hip sign was grouped with the others. Since Andanese words were quite long, this meant that nearly every sentence included one of these signs, and many sentences included quite a few, sometimes more than one per word.

The militant Helper faction of the Play party admired the Andanese body part sign language, even as they ruled that the Dreamers' semaphore code based on body motions was obscene and therefore illegal in Play territory. This was due to political bias: the Players claimed the Andanese script as part of their culture, and sought to cast it in the brightest light possible. They said that it would be highly inconvenient for a script based on body parts to ignore a region of the body that was so large, important, and conveniently located near the hands' resting position. By contrast, the Helpers and even the non-Helper Play factions criticized the Dreamers for what they called gratuitous obscenity, adding obscene body motions to a semaphore code that had clearly been fully sufficient without such signs, as it had been initially based primarily on arm movements with minor involvement of the legs.

Two-stick semaphore

Traditional semaphore was reintroduced to Andanese shortly afterwards. Here, they still did not imitate the shapes of the letters, but rather used a system where the signaller carried a stick in both hands, brightly painted and easily visible. The leg were not used.

There were two arms involved in all 36 signs, with six positions each, 0 1 2 3 4 5, of which the zero was the resting position. This would mean that there would be no way within the system to indicate word boundaries, but the signaller could simply turn around, bend their legs, or wave their arms, so this is no problem.

These numbers were counted as a two-digit base-6 number. Therefore, when the syllable inventory reduced to thirty, the signs with "5" as the big-end digit were removed.

Pronouns

06:43, 7 February 2022 (PST)

Cannot use the 1994MS pronouns *ā ē ō because they are used to generate the vowels for Tapilula. Nonetheless it suggests that there could have once been a generic third person pronoun instead of using gender markers.

oct 14, 2021

Vanamaa_Fana is a ridge, not a swamp


re-read "close to original writeups" document ... it has many unused pieces of history, e.g. "tinks on Nama" (sic)

Oct 1, 2021

"leaving just Ezra" indicates that at a very late stage of the war, STW rebelled and came to support Amade, and in particular the Firestone party. However they were likely moribund by that time.

Sep 23, 2021

Search all documents for sarabism.


"close to original writeups" document

There are details about the Rapala stage of the government which could be projected backwards to the Anchor Empire generally or else attributed to a revival of Thunder-era government policies. For example, note that one person was able to outvote the entire Parliament on issues relating to the military, but not on the other issues. This could also be projected forwards into Fayuvas. In this same system, Emon (who may not be mentioned at all in the current writeup, but is canonically the same person as the Red Sun) managed to have a total lock on power within a specific geographic region of the country, in all domains — meaning we could overrule his friend the Golden Sun on military questions, even though the Golden Sun had more than half of the Parliament's power on military matters by himself.

An old writeup called "close to original writeups" describes Taboo as "a lukewarm Crystal". These events seem to describe the war in 3958, not the later wars involving the Players and Raspara. Thus, this is the stage of government that preceded the Anchor Empire. Nonetheless, it is possible that it could have been revived later on.

The "Jecaja" city that the Womb Justice party moved into (whose name was Mirebane in at least one Dreamer language) was also mentioned in this writeup.

This CTOW document also states that the Tinks considered themselves a wing of the Crystal party after their treaty with the Crystals, meaning that they would no longer have been able to wield authority over the Players. At this time, the Players in Paba were bound by an agreement that the Play party was subsumed to Tinker authority, but the old writeup ignores the Players and may not have addressed the situation from their perspective; it could be that the Tinks had already pulled away from the Players within just the first few months of their reign.

CTOW also says that a Dreamer politician named Paetal (Nettanetu?) had been promoting another Dreamer invasion of the Anchor Empire and that the Flower Bee invasion was in response to this, rather than being unprovoked. It also describes the Ik army (in the Yoy language) as wanting to live in Tata, which may mean that they considered themselves Players, but because CTOW does not mention the Players by name, this is not certain. Tata would not have been thought of as a "middle ground" territory at the time because the Players in Tata were the ones occupying Dreamland, and were thus more anti-Dreamland than the Tinks.

Neamaki

Remember that the Dolphin Riders are the same group as the Neamaki, who were known for their contacts with Moonshine. CTOW even describes them as defending the Cold Men and the Crystals, while opposing Wax and AlphaLeap, and supporting both pacifist movements and dissent from within their own party. CTOW has the Neamaki victory in the year 4112, four years off of what it is in the current writeup. This document also puts the renaming of the DPR party to Gold in this year; thus, they would have been practicing a Gold-style international government for nearly a hundred years before they took over the Crystals.

voting

Camia under the Theyape government was a democracy - meaning all citizens are in the government, and are at once executive, judicial, and military. (Since the country was technically controlled by the military, it was necessary to grant all citizens membership in the armed forces, whose actions were voted on by its members.) There were no offices, only quotients for each citizen showing the amount of voting power that person would have on a particular question. Everyone had a different quotient for each situation, and these quotients were constantly changing to reflect changes in the person and his environment. Superficially, this was essentially the same system as the Cold government. All actions had to be presented as questions and voted on by the entire population, which by 4425 numbered about 18 million, though it was growing very fast.

Dreamland's STW clone

Dreamland had over 400 years earlier come to make an alliance with Adabawa to fight against Camia. When the war ended, the war-era emergency government (called "Wamia Major") refused to pull out, and became even more repressive on formerly democratic Dreamland. Even when Adabawa fell from power in 3992, Wamia Major held on, moving toward a government independent of Adabawa. In 4014 they sealed off their territory, trapping the rest of the Dreamers inside.

Afterward they refused all change unless absolutely necessary; they felt their original order was correct and wished to preserve it as well as possible. Just as STW had grown inside the "Camian" government, a new STW-like corporation called Kapa (in full, Nobolē Kapa) began to form inside Dreamland. The Kapa corporation was entirely controlled by the stupendously rich Yukiese family, which kept the population weak and poor by monopolizing all wealth and refusing to sell goods to anyone who carried weapons. By 4544,placeholder date[7] the Gold-style Dolphin Rider government was vestigial; the real power lay in the Yukiese quasi-cephalist system that placed all military power in their hands, so that they would be able to survive and keep their wealth even if the entire country revolted against them.

The Yukiese enterprise was a tangled mass of red tape that was, in fact, a very good imitation of STW. The difference was that the Yukiese were concerned only with staying in power and keeping money for themselves.

Note that the Kapa name of the corporation is the basic form, but it could have appeared as any of kapa ~ opa ~ papa ~ pepi given different coinage dates (it was a compound) and analogy. The names beginning with /p/ would be possible reflexes only if the word had been created thousands of years earlier.

Other early developments

This may be moved toCosmopolitan Age.

Note that the "Camians" were planning on war against Dreamland, but canceled the war because their own allies were also arming themselves and Camia had more to fear from Bèdom than from Dreamland. Thus, Dreamland was never invaded.

In 4150, the Sepu Resinio party formed in Dreamland. Their name could be translated as Combs, Cover, or (pejoratively) as Underwear or even Diaper, as the party had purposefully chosen to use a term (resi)[8] that without its classifier prefix had a variety of possible interpretations. The Comb party that formed later on in Play territory was not named after this party.

Feb 15, 2021

User:Soap/Playful planets

this is partly on wikipedia now.

  1. ↑ its been so long i forget who they are
  2. ↑ better name later
  3. ↑ better term coming soon
  4. ↑ This assumes that the original word is not simply the word for road, however, in which case both branches would have diverged.
  5. ↑ Sorry I still dont have the past tense morpheme placement figured out.
  6. ↑ Note though that /nanu-/ is normally replaced by /pu-/.
  7. ↑ from an unrelated event; essentially saying, "by the time this happened, in Dreamland they...."
  8. ↑ possibly cognate to a verb meaning to remove dirt rather than to a noun
Retrieved from "http://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=User:Soap/scratchpad&oldid=162216"